Fatty Acids and Their Essentiality…………………………

Science and Education in Karakalpakstan ISSN 2181-9203 №3(11) 2019

Science Magazine NATURAL SCIENCES Otarova J.A., Bekiev A.B. On solution of the boundary value problem for a fourth-order Chief Editor: equation with nonlocal conditions…………………………………………………………… 3 Reymov A. Oteuliev M.O., Shamuratova G.M. Observation of selected soil conditions of the dried-up bottom of the Aral Sea ……………………………………………………………………….. 8 Abdushukurov A.A., Abdikalikov F.A., Nasirov P.B. Distribution Function Estimation In Deputy editor in chief: Dependent Partially Informative Random Censoring Model………...... 17 B.Utemuratov Kalandarov I.I. Algorithm of the choice of the optimum technological route and the group equipment………………………………………………………………………………………. 27 Executive secretaru: Esimbetov А.Т., Omanturdiev S.Z., Zaripov А.А., Usmanov P.B. Characteristics of the Sh.N.Abdinazimov Vasorelaxant Action of Chrysin Flavonoid on Isolated Thoracic Rat Aorta ………………….. 33 Aytmuratov B.SH., Atrikbayev M.A. The solution of nonlinear programming problems in a Editorial board: projection-differential method……………………………………… 40 Khudoiberdiev F.I., Khusenov K.Sh., Takhirova N.B., Akhtamova M. Study of solubility in the system Diethanolamine-Hydrazide of Maleic Acid-Water……………………………… 46 Bazarbaev J. Dr of Ph, academic Muftullaeva M.B., Ibadullaev A.S. Study of Physico-Chemical properties of Ayimbetov N.K. Dr of Economic Sciences montmorillonite of Karakalpakstan …………………………………………………….…… 50 Turdymambetov I.R. Doctor of Geography Jumamuratov M.A. Microelements containing in rock of the Aral region ………………….. 57 Ataniyazova O.A. Dr of medical sciences Hasanov J.H., Khajibayev Q.G. Fatty acids and their essentiality…………………………. 64 Aleuov W. Doctor of pedagogy Kalandarov I.I., Abdireymov A.R. Problems of decoding and search of the maximal top Ubaydullaev Kh. Dr of Economic Sciences zero of monotonous functions of algebrian of logic…………………...... 69 Umarova Q.U. Doctor of law Norov А.М., Aripov М., Ismailov K.A. The algorithmic bases of development the semantic- Berdimuratova A.K. Doctor of Phylosophy syntactic parser belong to numerical information in the textual form………………………….. 75 Abdullaeva J.A. Dr of Hist. Sciences Allanazarov K. PhD in Geography Tursunboyev H.Е., Nurniyozov A.A., Tashpulatov Y.Sh. Liliopsida in the reservoirs of Аyimbetov M.J. PhD in Technical Sciences Samarkand Region ……………………………………………………………………………. 81 TECHNICAL SCIENCES Auezov O. Doctor of Tech. Sciences Baimanov K.I. Dr of Technical Sciences Reypnazarov E.N., Lazarev A.P. Developing a method for selecting the most optimal WAF. 87 Bokieva G. Doctor of Philology Allaniyazova G.A., Bayniyazov A.T. The discovery and development of oil and gas Jarimbetov K.H. Doctor of Philology industry in Russia and Uzbekistan ……………………………………………...... 93 Ismayilov K.A. Dr of phys-math sciences Embergenov N., Abdunazarov Kh., Umarova M., Niyozov Kh. Issues of development of Kayypbergenov B.T. Dr of Tech. Sciences industrial sectors in Surkhandarya Province…………………………………………………… 99 Kayypbergenov A.T. Dr of Tech. Sciences AGRICULTURAL SCIENCES Qdyryniyazov M.Sh. Dr of Hist. Sciences Saparniyazov I.A., Sanaev S.T. The influence of mulching methods on the cultivation, Kuranbaev K. Doctor of Philology development and productivity of varieties and hybrids of vegetable (sweet) corn in the Kudaibergenov K.K. Dr of phys-math sciences conditions of Karakalpakstan……………………………………………………………….. 103 Kushiev H. Dr of Biol. Sciences COMMUNITY SCIENCES Mambetnazarov B.S. Dr of Agr. Sciences Bekanov K.K., Safarov E.Yu., Allanazarov K.J. Analyze of land cover change using Mambetullayeva S.M. Dr of Biol. Sciences methods Remote Sensing and GIS: A case study of Kegeyli district, Karakalpakstan, Murtazayeva A.D. Dr of Hist. Sciences Uzbekistan …………………………………………………………………………………… 108 Muslimov N. Doctor of pedagogy Jaksimuratov K.R. Improving the taxation mechanism of construction organizations in the Nishonova Z.T. Dr of psychology sciences Republic of Uzbekistan………………………………………………………………………… 115 Oripova M.H. Dr of Tech. Sciences HUMANITIES SCIENCES Paluaniyazov P.K. PhD History Jollibekova I.B. On the development of international cultural relations of the Republic of Razhapov A. Dr of Tech. Sciences Karakalpakstan…………………………………………………………...... 119 Sadullaev A. Dr of phys-math sciences, acad Badirova D., Azbergenova G. The importance of learning vocabulary and some ways to Tagaev M.B. Dr of phys-math sciences enlarge our lexicon …………………………………………………………………………… 124 Toreniyazov E.Sh. Dr of Agr. Sciences Arziev R.A. The organization of National Press in Karakalpakstan …………………………. 129 Utebayev T.T. Doctor of pedagogy Pirniyazova A.K. Research on the style of Phraseologisms………………………………… 133 Holbaev I. Dr of phys-math sciences Bauetdinov R.A.The influence of archaeological research on the intellectual development of Shermuhamedova N. Doctor of Phylosophy youth…………………………………………………………………………………………… 139 Egamberdiev F. Dr of Economic Sciences Durdieva G.S., Kaliev N. Methods of the construction and materials of the ancient Khorezm Tleumuratov G. PhD in Philology fortresses………………………………………………………………………………………... 133 Kubeysinova D.T. PhD in Philology Durdieva G.S., Kaliev N. Issues of the seismic construction of the Khiva Minaretes ...... …. 147 Kurbanbaev Dj. A. PhD in Pedagogy Djakaeva K. D., Izetaeva G.K. Methods of quadratic equation–as a factor of expansion of Seytjanov J.E. PhD in Philology logical thinking of students……………………………………………………………………. 151

Utemuratova S.SH., Dosnazarova A. Concept and criminological characteristics of crimes in the field of ecology………………………………………………………………………… 158 Editorial address: Allekov B.E. Historical-legal analysis of some aspects of acquisition and sales of property, Street, 1 Ch.Abdirov, obtained in criminal way ………………………………………………………………………. 161 Nukus, 230100, Phone: 223-60-19

For the accuracy of the information presented in the journal are the authors of the article.

O‘zbekiston Respublikasi Вазирлар Махкамаси хузуридаги OAK Tartib-qoida komissiyasi qarori 24.05.2017 y., №5/2. Постановление комиссия по регулированию ВАК Республики Узбекистан при Кабинете Министров от 24.05.2017 г. №5/2. Resolution of the Regulation Commission of the Supreme Attestation Commission of the Republic of Uzbekistan from 24.05.2017 y. №5/2. © Karakalpak State University Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

NATURAL SCIENCES

UDC 517.956

ON SOLUTION OF THE BOUNDARY VALUE PROBLEM FOR A FOURTH - ORDER EQUATION WITH NONLOCAL CONDITIONS

Otarova J.A., Bekiev A.B. Karakalpak State University named after Berdakh

Summary. In a rectangular region, boundary value pr oblems for fourth - order partial differential equations with nonlocal conditions are studied. The criteria for the uniqueness and existence of the solution to the problem is established. Key words. Boundary value problem, fourth - order equation , regular solv ability, Riesz basis, non - local conditions .

Introduction. At present, there is increasing interest in the study of fourth - order partial differential equations in many fields of science and technology. Because the study of the problem of the dynamics of o ne - dimensional flows, the dynamics of a compressible exponentially stratified fluid, the problem of wave propagation in dispersive media, transverse oscillations of the rod and beams, etc., reduces the solutions of boundary - value problems for a fourth - orde r equation. In [1], questions of classification and reduction to the canonical form of linear fourth - order partial differential equations were studied. Also, correct boundary value problems for hyperbolic and mixed types were solved and investigated. Direc t and inverse boundary value problems for equations of the fourth order were studied in [2,4 – 6]. Formulation of the problem. In a rectangular domain   xt,:0  x 1,0  t 1  we consider the equation 2uxt ,  4 uxt ,    f x, t  , (1) t2 xt,  xxt 4  ,  where f( x , t )  the given function. Problem 1. To find a solution u x, t  in the domain  of equation (1) that satisfies boundary value conditions  u x,0    x  ,  0x  1, (2)  u x,1    x  ,

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

 u 0, t   0,   ux 0, t  u x  1, t  ,  0t  1. (3)  uxx  1, t   0,   uxxx 0, tu  xxx  1, t  ,

Definition: A regular solution of the problem (1) - (3) is a function u x, t  that: 1) is continuous in the  doma in; 2) it possesses in the domain  continuous derivatives of the second and fourth order, respectively, in t and x ; 3) satisfies equation (1) with conditions (2) and (3) in the us ual classical sense. System of functions,   X x  2 x ,  0   1   Xn x  2sin n x , ( 4 )   n x  n  1  x    2  e e Xn x   cos n x ,  e  n  1 and the system of functions biorthogonal with it

 Y0  x   1,   n x  n  1  x   1 e e Yx     sin x ,   2  nn , 1,2,... , ( 5 )  n n n n  e  1  Y 2  x 2cos  x  n  n form the Riesz basis in [3 - 4]. The following theorem ho lds. Uniqueness and existence of the solution to the problem. Theorem. Let the functions  x ,   x  and f x, t  satisfy the following conditions:  x ,   x  C  5   0,1  ,  0    0  0 ,  0     1  ,  0     1  ,    1  0 ,    1  0 ,  0    1,  0     1  ,  4  0    4   0  0 ,

ft 0,  0, ftftx 0,  x  1,  . Then there exists a unique regular solution to problem 1. Proof. We prove the existence of a solution to the problem. We look for the solution u x, t  to the problem 1 in the form  uxt,  Xxut  X 1 xut  X 2  xut  . (6)   00     n  1 n  n  2 n    n  1 We expand the function f x, t  in a row in systems (4), we have

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

 fxt,  Xxft  X 1 xft  X 2  xft  . (7)   00     n  1 n  n  2 n    n  1 Substituting (6) and (7) into equation (1), we obtain the following equations for

finding the functions utu0  , 1n tu , 2 n  t  :

ut0    ft 0   , 4 utin    nin ut   fti in   ,  1,2 , Solving these equa tions, we obtain t t 2 2 1 utcct  t   f  d  , utaent be  n t f sht 2   d , 0  12   0   in  in in2  in  n   0  n 0 where cai, in , b in , i  1,2 are unknown constants. To find these constants, we use conditions (2). 1 cc,   1   fd , 10200   0   0 1 12 1  a  e n  fshd 2 1  , inin2 in in 2  in  n    2 sh n  n 0  1 12 1  b e n   fsh 2 1  di , 1,2 . in2 in in 2  in  n    2 sh n  n 0 

where, 0,  0 , in ,  in , i 1,2  respectively, the coefficients of the expansion of functions   x  and   x  a series of functions (4). Then the formal solution of problem 1 is

1 t  uxtXx, 1  t tt 1  fd  t  fd    0    00  0     0    0 0   1  sh 2 t 1 Xx 1   sh21  t  sht 2n fsh  2 1  d   n  2 1 nn  1 nn 2  1 nn    n  1 sh n   n t sh 2  1  t  t  n f sh 2 d  (8 ) 2  1 n  n   n 0  1  sh 2 t 1 Xx 2   sh21  t  sht 2 n f  sh2 1   d   n  2 2 nn  2 nn 2  2 n   n   sh n  n t 2 t sh n  1  t  2    f2 n  sh  n d    2  n 0  

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

4,2 Now we need to prove uxt ,   C x, t    . Let us show uniform convergence of series utt  x, t  in a domain  (uniform convergence of series uxxxx  x, t  is similarly show n). Differentiate t two times the solution (8), then

utt  xt,   X0 xft 0      1 1 Xx 1   42 sh1  t  4222 sht shtf  sh 2 1   d   n  2  nnn1  nnnnnn 1 1   n   n  1  sh  n t t  22sh1 t f  sh 2 d  ftsh  2  nn   1 n  n 1 nn   0  1 1 Xx 2   42 sh1  t  4222 sht shtf  sh 2 1   d n  2  nnn2  nnnnnn 2 2   n   sh  n t t    22sh1  t f  sh 2 d  ftsh  2 nn   2 n  n 2 nn    0   (9) Rows (9) are majorized by rows  22ft4  2  fft   4 2,  fft   If 0   nnn 11 nnn 11  nn 22 n nn 22 n    n  1 we require the function  x ,   x  and f x, t  the condition of the theorem, then the majorizing series converge in the domain  . Then the series in (9) converge absolutely and uniformly in the region  . The uniqueness of the solution of the problem follow s from the representation (8), as well as from the completeness of the system (5). The theorem is proved.

References 1. Djuraev T. D, Sopuev A. To the theory of the differential equations in private derivatives of the fourth order. Tashkent. «FAN». 2000. 144 p. ( in Russian ). 2. Otarova J .A. Solvability and spectral properties of boundary value problems for a fourth - order mixed - type equation. Author. dis. ... Cand. physical - mat sciences. - Tashkent: AS RUz, 2009. - 16 p. 3. Berdyshev A.S., Kadirkulov B.Zh. On a problem of Samara type for a fourth - order parabolic equation. Proceedings of scientific conf. "Problems of modern mathematics". Karshi. April 22 - 23, 2011. pp.84 - 86. ( in Russian ). 4. Kadirkulov B.Zh. On an inverse problem for a fourth - order parabolic e quation // Uzbek Mathematical Journal. - Tashkent, 2012. – №1. - C. 74 - 80. ( in Russian ). 5. Amanov D. Boundary value problems for equations of the fourth order with a fractional derivative // Uzbek Mathematical Journal. - Tashkent, 2010. – №3. - C. 3 - 8. ( i n Russian ). 6. Salakhitdinov MS, Amanov D. Resolvability and spectral properties of a self - adjoint problem for a fourth - order equation // Uzbek Mathematical Journal. - Tashkent, 2005, №3. - pp. 72 - 77. ( in Russian ).

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Rezyume . To'rtburchakli sohada xususiy hosilali differensial tenglama uchun nolokal shartlar bulan chegaraviy masala yechilgan. Qo’yilgan masalaning yechimining yoganaligi va yechimning mavjudligi isbotlangan. Резюме. В прямоугольной области изучается краевая задача для дифференциального урав нения с частными производными четвертого порядка с нелокальными условиями. Установлены критерии единственности и существования решения поставленной задачи.

Kalit so ' zlar . C hegaraviy masala to'rtinchi tartibli tenglama , regulyar yechim, Riss bazisi, noloka l shartlar. Ключевые слова. Краевая задача, уравнение четвёртого порядка, базис Рисса, регулярное решение, нелокальные условия.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

OBSERVATION OF SELECTED SOIL CONDITIONS OF THE DRIED - UP BOTTOM OF THE ARAL SEA

Oteuliev M.O., Shamuratova G.M. Karakalpak Sta te University named after Berdakh

Summary. The article is focused on the ecological conditions of the dried - up bottom of the Aral Sea. The aim of research was observed the potential possibilities for regeneration of an extremely degraded area. Global obje ctive of article is to determine based on chemical analyses of soil samples from selected sites. Soil sampling were realised in the field in 2015 and also 2016. It was established hypothesis: Can extreme salinisation of soil after water loss from Aral Sea provide conditions for living organisms? The goal was observed selected attributes of the environment, especially selected characteristics of soil. Key words. Aral Sea, Ecological conditions, soil sample, analyses, chemical elements.

The Aral Sea areas h ave been characterized by less water flows, reduction in the level of the sea and decrease in the shoreline. By these mentioned feature, one can definitely say that people leaving in such areas are exposed to dangers like air under expositions, in most cas es the minerals found under such water areas are more concentrated and salted content, that means that it has high salinity which could kill more aquatic animals like fish and more wildlife that are found in such areas. The disappearance of the Aral Sea re sulted from the legacy of Soviet cotton monoculture. In order to irrigate the cotton crop in the largely desert environment, substantial volumes of water were diverted from the Amudarya and Syrdarya, the two rivers feeding the Aral Sea. Over irrigation has left the soils of the Region so salinized that the once lucrative cotton industry is now struggling. Decades of excessive pesticide and herbicide use, including DDT and DDE, have left the soil and groundwater highly toxic to both humans and wildlife [3, 4 ]. These problems, combined with associated economis and social impacts, and the breakdown of healthcare infrastructure, correspond to a wide range of physiological health problems among the area’s population [1]. Sch e matic diagr a m of the proc e ss of determ ining the direction of soil formation in the delt a s of inland are a s was giv e n by Kovdoy (1946), and specific conditions for the delta, it was suppl e ment e d and refin e d by many res ea rchers, inculing Kovda, Egorov, 1953; Felitsiant, 1953; Kimberg, 1953; Egoro v, 1956; 1958; Dobrovolsky et al., 1967; 1975; and etc. Egorov stand out (1958), four qualitatively different stage of development of soil cov e r in the delta: 1) und e rwat e r, 2) overwetting or marsh, 3) m ea dow, and 4) the transition from the meadow to the z onal soil. Stage marsh soil begins to take root in the shallows cane. Und e r favour a ble conditions, in large areas this pl a nt forms thick e ts impassable with a huge amount of organic residues. As it further, drying the 8

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

delta surface soil moisture r e gime beco mes e v a poration and soil form a tion processes b e gin to flow through the m ea dow - saline type. After losing of the delta causing of lowering th e groundw a ter level and flow forming, hydromorphic conditions are replaced semi automorphic and automorphic on its s urface. G e ochemic a l, pedogenesis and other processes begin to take place in accordance with the atmospheric climate. On the environment Aral S e a has resulted in a negative impact, since after drying in its place formed a n e w salt des e rt with an area of m or e than 3.5 million. h actares . Dri e d - up bottom of the Aral sea repr e sent e d a n e w geographic object, it has a significant impact on the surrounding t e rritory and foremost as a powerful source of removal sand and salt aerosols Aral S e a region. As evidenc e d by the data, the content of nutrients decline in the soil from spring to autumn. However, the int e nsity of the incr ea se or decrease of water - soluble salts depend on the level of soil f e rtility, that is raising norm of organic fertilizer contributes to low e r accumulation of h a rmful salts for plants. Thus, using org a nic fertilizer conditioned to wh a t ext e nt those the negative impact of the accumulation of salts in irrig a ted soils. [2]. Our observations during field trip indicated that there was one specific t ype of plant growing in the dried - up bottom of the Aral Sea and this plant is known as the Halostachys belangeriana and the mentioned plant is suitable for its growth in the salted area of the Aral Sea. Further revealed that the soil samples have very grat e differences in the percentage of humus. This was done in comparison of each soil sample. Not only that but also it was discovered that the percentage of humidity in these soil samples is greatly high. In the years 2015 and 2016 were taken soil samples f rom interested area. The soil samples come from two horizons: two and 50 cm. All sample sites have been identified using GPS. Table 2 includes the geographic coordinates of all points where I took all the soil samples from my area of interest which the dri ed - up bottom of the Aral Sea. A key part of Fieldwork was to taking soil samples from interested area and these soil samples were analysed in laboratory. Analysis of soil samples were based on determination of basis characteristics (see tables 1, 2). Firs t analyses of soil samples (from 2015 and 2016) were done in laboratories in Nukus (Uzbekistan). The analyses were made in laboratories in Science Academy of Karakalpakstan in Nukus (Uzbekistan). The table 1 shows an illustration of 11 soil samples from 14.01.2015. Each soil sample has different number of chemical elements as explained below. First and foremost the searched dry residue were, CO 3 , HCO 3 , Cl, SO 4 , Ca, Mg, anions and cations, Na + K, the sum of components and type of salinity. From the finding s above, we can see that some of the chemical elements taken from the soil salted were rated as average, strong and very strong. It was noted that the type of salinity also differs from these soil chemical elements, for instance, chlorate - sulfate and sulfa te differs a lot as seen from the table above. 9

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Table 1 Results on the chemical analyses of soil samples from 14.01.2015.

The Depth HCO Na+K by № Dry 3 Cl Anions sum of of In total SO Ca Mg difference Type of Sectio residue [%/mg/e 4 cations compo - Notes horizon [%/mg/ [%/mg/eqv] [%/mg/eqv] [%/mg/eqv] [%/mg/eq Salinity n [%] qv] [mg/eqv] nents [cm] eqv] v] [%]

Point 25,67/ Strongl 1,678 ---- - 0,043/0,7 0,160/4,5 0,983/20,47 0,332/16,56 0,075/6,21 0,067/2,9 1,66 X - C 1 22,77 y salted

Point 5,936/ 0,043/1,88 Average 0,403 ----- 0,032/0,52 0,035/1,0 0,212/4,416 0,070/3,496 0,007/0,552 0,399 X - C 2 4,048 8 salted

Point 20,97/ Strongl 1,326 ----- 0, 037/0,6 0,160/4,5 0,762/15,87 0,207/10,35 0,103/8,51 0,048/2,11 1,317 X - C 3 18,86 y salted

Point 25,84/ Strongl 1,629 ----- 0,037/0,6 0,177/5,0 0,972/20,24 0,263/13,11 0,143/11,73 0,023/1,0 1,615 X - C 4 24,84 y salted

Point 25,57/ Strongl 1,641 ----- 0,037/ 0,6 0,160/4,5 0,983/20,47 0,323/16,1 0,103/8,51 0,022/0,96 1,628 X - C 5 24,61 y salted

Point 24,04/ Average 1,542 0,049/0,8 0,106/3,0 0,972/20,24 0,267/13,34 0,123/10,12 0,013/0,58 1,53 C 6 ----- 23,46 salted

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Point 20,63/ Strongl 1,378 0,049/0,8 0, 124/3,5 0,784/16,33 0,244/12,19 0,033/2,76 0,131/5,68 1,365 X - C 7 ----- 14,95 y salted

Very Point 46,58/ 3,035 0,085/1,4 0,248/7,0 1,833/38,18 0,295/14,72 0,201/16,56 0,352/15,3 3,014 C strongly 8 ----- 31,28 salted

Point 37,28/ Strongl 2,369 0,061/1,0 0,177/5,0 1,501/31,28 0,332/16,56 0,218/17,94 0,064/2,78 2,353 C 9 ----- 34,5 y salted

Very Point 52,0/ 3,322 0,061/1,0 0,177/5,0 2,208/46,0 0,286/14,26 0,346/28,52 0,212/9,22 3,29 C strongly 10 ----- 42,78 salted

Point 3,896/ 0,045/1,94 Less 0,271 0,044/0,72 0,021/0,6 0,124/2,576 0,031/1,564 0,004/0,368 0,269 X - C 11 ----- 1,932 6 salted

(Source: Science Academy of Karakalpakstan, 2015)

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

The figure 1 shows all places of soil sampling from our interested area – dry part of the Aral Sea. Hence not f orgetting to explain that the different colours indicated places and time where (and when) I was doing my practice, focusing on the soil samples.

N Dried - up bottom of the Aral Sea

W E

24 10 9 18 8 17 7 6 15 14 11 16 1 23 12 5 9 13 20 4 3 21 22

Legend

Figure 1. Research area and soil sampling sites. (Source of map: Google Earth) 12

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Table 2 shows the last analysis whereby, we can see that the findings in pH were all the same from the soil samples in both horizons except in the vertical horizon of point 13 which indicates the pH of 9.0. However, on the other side of humidity on e can see that all the points have different numbers but the highest which is rated is on point 14 with 30.1 and the differences between its depth of surface is 8.8. On the horizontal surface of the earth. Point 12 has 2.71, with the surface of 0 - 2 then on the vertical depth of point 12, it has the humidity of 8.41. Still on the same table I made an analysis on the profiles of the soils and I came up with differences that the horizontal horizon of the soil samples is 0 - 2cm. Then the differences in the vert ical horizon of the soil samples is 5 - 50cm. the degree of salinity is bigger on the vertical compared to the horizontal surface. Point 12 and point 13 have the same humidity of 8, 0 with the exception of the vertical horizon of point 13 which is seen to ha ve a humidity of 9, 0. The type of salinity in point 12 on the horizontal surface is less salted compared to point 13 of its horizontal surface where the salinity is said to average salted. On point 13 of its vertical horizon, the salinity there is rated t o be strongly salted. Point 13 seems to be having greater humidity compared to point 13 on the table 2.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Table 2 Results on the chemical analyses of soil samples from 13.02.2016.

The sum Dry HCO 3 Cl SO 4 The sum of № Depth Ca Mg Type of of Type of Humi - residue In total [%/mg/eqv [%/mg /eqv components pH Section [cm] [%/mg/eqv] [%/mg/eqv] Salinity compo - Salinity dity [%] [%/mg/eqv] ] ] [%] nents [%]

Point 0 - 2 0,230 0,024/0,4 0,043/1,2 0,086/1,8 0,044/2,2 0,001/0,1 3,4/2,3 0,025/1,1 0,223 X - C/Less salt 2,71 8,0 12

Poi nt 0,045/ X - C/Aver. 5 - 50 0,569 0,037/0,6 0,106/3,0 0,240/5,0 0,021/1,75 8,6/4,0 0,106/4,6 0,555 8,41 8,0 12 2,25 salt.

Point 0,720/ 0,236/ 0 - 2 1,174 0,037/0,6 0,071/2,0 0,055/4,5 17,6/16,25 0,031/1,35 1,15 C/Aver. salt. 15,6 8,0 13 15,0 11,75

Point 0,828/ 5 - 50 1,418 0,043/0,7 0,142/4,0 0,150/7,5 0,115/9,5 21,95/17,0 0,114/4,95 1,392 X - C/Str. salt 23,5 9,0 13 17,25

Point 1,704/ 0,371/ 0 - 2 2,759 0,073/1,2 0,213/6,0 0,213/17,5 42,7/36,0 0,154/6,7 2,728 C / Str. salt 21,03 8,0 14 35,5 18,5

Point 1,584/ 5 - 50 2,5 11 0,073/1,2 0,177/5,0 0,180/9,0 0,286/23,5 39,2/32,5 0,154/6,7 2,454 C / Str. salt 30,1 8,0 14 33,0

(Source: Science Academy of Karakalpakstan, 2016)

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

From the table three, we can try to compare these soil samples, in terms of the two years that I too k my findings. When you look into points of 3 and 10, we can say that the dry residue in them have slight differences in the, though point 3 is rated with the highest dry residue on the date of 14.01.2015. Not only that but also on the these two soil sampl es of point 3 and 10, one can make conclusion that the sum of components in them has lesser differences though point 10 almost had the same percentage but with slight difference as compared to point 3. Again when taking comparison in terms of the soil chem icals found in these two soil samples of point 10 and point 3, it can be observed that at one point for instance point 3 can have more calcium as compared to point 10. So all the chemicals are at balance, since more can be got in 2016 and as well more can exceed in the year of 2015 as can be clearly seen from the table three.

Table 3 Comparison of soil samples (number of points according to tables 1 and 2) The Na + K by Dry HCO sum of 3 Cl SO Ca Mg differenc Point residue In total 4 compo - Date [%/mg] [%/mg] [%/mg] [%/mg] e [%] [%/mg] nents [%/ mg] [%] Point 1.326 0.037 0.16 0.762 0.207 0.103 0.048 1.317 14.01.2015 3 Point 1.052 0.031 0.089 0.624 0.18 0.076 0.75 1.017 04.02.2016 10 Point 1.641 0.037 0.16 0.983 0.323 0.103 0.022 1.628 14.01.2015 5 Point 1.442 0.06 7 0.16 0.84 0.316 0.052 1.85 1.418 04.02.2016 1 Point 1.542 0.049 0.106 0.972 0.267 0.123 0.013 1.53 14.01.2015 6 Point 1.469 0.037 0.124 0.84 0.145 0.058 9.6 1.425 04.02.2016 2 Point 1.678 0.043 0.16 0.983 0.332 0.075 0.067 1.66 14.01.2015 1 Point 0.36 0.017 0.078 0.154 0.04 0.028 1.38 0.349 04.02.2016 1 1 (Source: Science Academy of Karakalpakstan, 2016) We analysed chemical elements of soil samples from interested area in two years. We have got overall 24 soil samples. And chemical elements of thes e soil samples were analysed in laboratory of Karakalpak branch of Academy of Sciences of Uzbekistan. According to the results, we noted in little amount of numbers of differs in each soil samples in comparison with two years, except the last date of the s oil samples when were taken in the date of 13.02.2016. In addition, the following analyses of last date of the soil samples were continued in Slovakia. From the above, it can be stated that the examined soil samples have provided different results, what ca n be attributed to different distances from the central part of the Aral Sea. Various distance indicates a variable period of time, during which the

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

soil is exposed with markedly changed conditions (changing salinity, humidity, climate conditions). Unsurpr isingly that it was just in deeper horizon (50 cm was recorded incidence of the bacteria and the algae). Extreme living conditions just below the surface "displacement" organisms to greater depths. The scientific challenge to the future is to utilize speci fic processes through which would be possible to increase ecological quality of the observed region and prepare conditions for life for a wide spectrum of organisms.

References 1. Turd i mambetov İ . R ., « Q oraqalpog’iston Respublikasi nozogeografik vaziyatini yaxshilashning ijtimoiy - iqtisodiy hususiyatlari ». Doktorlik dissertatsiyasi avtoreferati. Toshkent - 2016. 2. Jollibekov, B.B., Ismailov, U.E., Fayzullaev, M., 2015. Vlyanie solepilovych aer ozoley na plodorodie pochvi, Materials of republican scientific - practical conference at KarSu, pp. 137. (in Russian) 3. Glantz, M. H., 1999. Sustainable development and creeping environmental problems in the Aral Sea region. In Glantz M.H. (Ed.), Creeping env ironmental problems and sustainable development in the Aral Sea basin. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1 – 25. 4. Glazovsky, N. F. (1995). The Aral Sea basin. In J. X. Kasperson, R. E. Kasperson, & B. L. Turner II (Eds.), Regions at risk: Comparisons of t hreatened environments (pp. 92 – 139). Tokyo: The United Nations University Press.

Rezyume . Maqolada Orol dengizi qurigan tubining ekologik sharoitlariga e'tibor qaratilgan. Tadqiqotning maqsadi juda yomonlashib ketgan maydonni qayta tiklash salohiyatini an iqlash bo’lib hisoblanadi. Maqolaning global maqsadi tanlangan hududlardan tuproq namunalarini kimyoviy tahlil qilish asosida aniqlashdir. Tuproqdan namuna olish 2015 yilda, shuningdek, 2016 yilda amalga oshirilgan. Gipoteza: Orol dengizidan suv qurigandan so'ng tuproqning sho'rlanishi tirik organizmlar uchun sharoit yaratishi mumkinmi? Maqsadlar atrof - muhitning tanlangan belgilaridan, ayniqsa, tuproqning tanlangan xususiyatlaridan kelib chiqqan. Резюме . Статья посвящена экологическим условиям высохшего дна Аральского моря. Целью исследования было выявление потенциальных возможностей для регенерации чрезвычайно деградировавшего участка. Глобальной целью статьи является определение на основе химических анализов образцов почвы от выбранных участков. Отбор проб почвы на месторождении проводился в 2015 году, а также в 2016 году. Была установлена гипотеза: может ли экстремальное засоление почвы после потери воды из Аральского моря создать условия для живых организмов? В цели были соблюдены выбранные признаки среды , особенности выбранных характеристик почвы. Kalit so'zlar . Orol dengizi, ekologik sharoit, tuproq namunasi, tahlil, kimyoviy elementlar. Ключевые слова . Аральское море , экологические условия , почвенный образец , анализ , химические элементы .

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

UDC 519.24

DI STRIBUTION FUNCTION ESTIMATION IN DEPENDENT PARTIALLY INFORMATIVE RANDOM CENSORING MODEL

Abdushukurov A.A. 1 , Abdikalikov F.A. 2 , Nasirov P.B. 2 1 Moscow State University, named after M.V.Lomonosov, Tashkent Branch 2 Karakalpak state University named after Ber dakh

Summary. In the given work the three types of estimators for the unconditional distribution function is constructed in partially informative model of random censoring from the right. Using the characterization of informative partically proportional hazards model we prove: uniform almost sure consistencyproperties of propozed estimators; weak convergence of normed processes to the same Gaussian process and show than three averaged estimators are asymptotically effective than the Jensen - Wiedmans estima tor of unconditional distribution function. Key words. Partially informative censoring, exponential hazard type estimator, product - limit type estimator, relative - risk power type estimator, G aussian process.

1. Introduction

Let   XYYi,,1 i 2 i  , i  1  b e a sequence of independent and identically distributed triples of positive random variables (r.v. - s), where the components Xi, Y 1 i and Y 2 i are

supposed to be conditionally independent given a covariate Z i . The X i 's are lifetimes  with a common continuous distribution function (d.f.) Ft  , t R .The Y ki 's, k  1,2,  are censoring times with common continuous d.f. - s Gtkk   , 1,2, tR  , respectively. At the n - th stage of experiments the observed data consists a sample of triples  n    i,  i ,Zi i  , 1,..., nC  with  i min X iii , Y1 , Y 2  and

 1, ifXi min Y1 i , Y 2 i  ,   i 0, ifY1 i  min X ii , Y 2  ,   1, ifY2i  min X i , Y 1 i  . (n ) In sample C the r.v. - s of interest X i ’s are censored from the right by r.v. - s

min Y1i , Y 2 i  and observable partially only in case of  i  1 . The estimation of d.f. F and its functionals fr om sample C (n ) is one of the main goals, in survival analysis.

Let’s define the conditional d.f. - s of r.v. - s X i and Yki , k  1,2, given a covariate as Zi  z  Ftz /  PX i  tZ /,, i z  tz  R R ,

 Gtzk /  PY ki  tZzk / i  , 1,2, tz ,  R R .

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

We also suppose that the censoring by r.v. - s Y 1 i for a given covariate is informative, i.e. the pairs  Xi, Y 1 i  follows the conditionally proportional hazards model (PHM) in which the d.f. G1  t/ z  is related to F t/ z  as   1Gtz1  /1/,,  Ftz    tz  RR . (1) Here  is a some fixed but unknown censoring parameter. This kind of partially informative rando m censoring model with nuisance parameter   , G 2  in lack of covariate Z i was considered by authors [1,4,9,11]. Adapting some of ideas from [4] here we propose three asymptotical equivalent estimators of F t  through estimation of conditional d.f. F t/ z  by exponential - hazard, product - limit and relative - risk power estimators using data from sample C (n ) .

2. Estimators of distribution function

Let H t/ z  is a conditional d.f. of  i . Then by supposed independence of r.v. - s for a given covariate and from (1) we have 1Htz /1  Ktz /1    Gtz2  /,  where   1  KtzP /  min, XYi1 i  tZz / i  11 Ftz /1    Gtz 1  /   11 Ftz /  , t R , z R . For any d.f. L t  , let

   Lsup tRLt :   0 , T L inf tRLt :   1 ,

Lt  lim Ls  ,  Lt  Lt   Lt  . s t

Then by (1),    , T  T T and F G1 KF G 1 K max  ,   0, Tmin T , T   . Let Q z  is d.f. of r.v. - s Z . Then H F G 2  H F G 2  i

Ft FtzdQz/ , Gt  GtzdQz / , k  1,2,       k   k    

Kt KtzdQz/  P min XY ,  t ,          i1 i  

H t H t/ z dQ z  P  t .         i 

In order to constructing the estimators of F t  , we need the following conditional subdistribution functions :

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

HtzP  /  ii t ,  1/ ZzP i  min, XY ii1   t mintY , / Z  z 1 GuzdKuz / / ,  2i i    2      0  HtzP  /  ii t ,  1/ ZzPY i  2 i  min,,/ tXYZz iii 1   t 1  Ku / z dG u /, z      2   0 1 with Htz /  Htz   /  Htz /  for all t Rz ,  R . Let   and   1 pmP   i  m , m  1,0,1. Then 

P   i 1 limHtzdQz  /    1 GuzdKuzdQz2  /  /     t     0    1  1Guzd / 11  Fuz /  dQz     2            0   1   1/1/ Guz  Fuz dFuz / dQz , (2)    2              0  and P1 P  1/ZzdQz  P X min YY , / ZzdQz    i  ii     i 1 iii 2        1/1/ Fuz  GuzdFuzdQz / .        2         (3) 0 

From (2) and (3), we get P i 1/ P  i  1 P   ii  1/  1. Hence the 1 parameter   can be cons istently estimated by statistics   1 n I   1  i  1  i  p 1 n  n n  , (4) I    1 p0n p 1 n  i  1  i  1 n where p I   m  are estimators of probabilities p, m   1,0,1 . Let's define mnn  i  1 i m cumulative hazard functions (c.h.f. - s)

1   tz/  log 1  Ktz /   log 1  Ftz /  ,     tz/  log 1  Gtz2  /  , (5) and  tz/  log 1  Htz /   tz /    tz / .

We suppose that d.f. Q z  have a density q z  . Then c.h.f. - s (5) can be represented as

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

tqzdHuz    / t dAuz  ;    t/ z     , 0qz   1 Huz /   0 B u; z  tqzdHuz    / t dAuz  ;    t/ z     , (6) 0qz   1 Huz /   0 B u; z  and tqzdHuz   / t dAuz ;   t/ z     , 0qz   1 Huz /   0 B u; z  Where  Auz ;  Auz ; Auz  ;,; Auz     qz   1 Guz2  /,  Auz  ;  qz   1 Kuz /and/  Buz   qz   1 Huz /. 

These functions can be estimated by statistics

 Auzn ;  Auz n ;  Auz  n  ;, 1 n Auz n ;  I  iiai  u ,1;,      zZ  n i  1 n  1 Auz n ;  I  iiai  u ,1;,      zZ  (7) n i  1 and 1 n Buzn ;  I  iai  u   zZ , , n i  1 1 z t  where a  z; t      with kernel function   z  and bandwidth sequence an a n  a a n  0 as n   . By substitution of estimators (7) into formulas (6) we obtain the estimators for c.h.f. - s tdAuz ; t dAuz   ;  tz/n ,/   tz n , n   n    0Buzn ; 0 Buz n  ;  and t dA u; z  tz///  tz  tz  n . (8) n   n   n    0 Bn  u; z  In order to estimate the conditional d.f. F t/ z  we use representation

 1/1Ftz   Ktz /,,   tz  RR , (9) following from (1). For 1 K t / z  we use the following exponential hazard type estimator of Altschuler - Breslow, product - limit type estimator of Kapl an - Meier and relative - risk power type estimator of Abdushukurov (see, [1 - 6]):

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

1Ktz1 n /  exp   n  tz /  ,

1Ktz2 n /   1   n  uz /,  (10) u t R t; z    n 1/Ktz3 n    1   n  uz /   , u t   1 where Rtzn ;   n tz /   n  tz /   is estimator of  1 Rtz ;    tz /    tz /,  n uz/   n uz /   n  uz  /,

n uz/  n uz /  n  uz  /  . According to (9) using estimators (4) and (10) we get corresponding estimators of 1 F t / z  as

 n  1Ftzln /  1 Ktz ln  /  ,1,2,3,, l  tzRR  . (11)

Finally, using sta tistics (11) we construct estimators of 1  F t  by averaging as follows: 1Ft 1 FtzdQzl / ,  1,2,3, tR  , ln    ln   n   (12) where 1 n Qzn   IZzzR i  ,  , n i  1 is the empirical estimator of d.f. Q z  . Note that in lac k of censoring by r.v. - s Y 1 i - s

(i.e. G1  t   0 ) the estimator K1 n  t/ z  in (10) coincides with one considered in [11].

3. Asymptotic properties of estimators of distribution function

In order to in vestigate the asymptotic properties of estimators (12) we need the following conditions. Conditions I: (I.1) The kernel function  is bounded and Lipschitz continuous of order 1 with respect to the Euclidean distance on R . (I.2)  zdz 1,  z  zdz  0,  z2   zdz  . log n (I.3) The bandwith sequence  an , n  1  satisfies: a n  0 and  0 as n   . na n  F t/ z   G t/ z  (I.4) The partial derivatives and 2 exist and are continuous in t  t  t for each z .

(I.5) The functions qz  , Ft / z  and G2  t/ z  have bounded continuous first and second partial derivatives with respect to z .

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

(I.6) For any closed interval  a, b  R  , there exists constants ,     0 such that

P  i/Zz i    ,  zab ,, with q z    and   0 arbitrary small.

Note that in view of (1) the conditions (I.4) and (I.5) for d.f. G1  t/ z  are hold too. Moreover, from (I.6) we also have a chain of inequalities

1K  P min Xi , Y 1 i   P  i 

qzP / Zzdz  P   / Zzdz 0.    ii   ii   z: q z    

The pr operties of estimators (12) are established from the corresponding properties of estimators (4), (7), (8) and (10). In accordance with results of Cheng [7]  under Conditions I we obtain asymptotic unbiasedness of An, A  n , A n , B n and hence the  uniform strong consistency of   n  t/ z  and   n  t/ z  over a rectangle  0,    a , b  with    0, T H  and rate of convergence as follows: 1  a.s. log n  2 suptz /   tz /  O   Oa 2 , (13) n        n   tz,  0,    ab ,  na n     1  a.s. log n  2 suptz /   tz /  O   Oa 2 . (14) n        n   tz,  0,    ab ,  na n     Then 1  a.s. log n  2 suptz /  tz /  O   Oa 2 , (15) n        n   tz,  0,    ab ,  na n     1  a.s. log n  2 supKtzKtz / /  O   Oa 2 , (16) 1 n        n   tz,  0,    ab ,  na n     where (15) is consequence of (13), (14) and triangular inequality, (16) follows from (13) and inequality |ab ||log  a  log b |, for 0a , b  1 .It is easy to see that statistics (4) is strong consistent and asymptotically unbiased estimator of  . From Consequence 3 in [3] for each m   1,0,1 and any   0 we have

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

1 / 2   log n    P pmn p m     2 n , (17) n    

1  log n  2 also if min pm ,1 p m   2  , then n  P p12 p  1  2 n   , (18)  mn m  and P 1p1  21 p  1  2. n     mn  m   (19)

Hence from (17) - (19) by Borel - Cantelly lemma for m   1,0,1 we have

1 a.s   log n  2  pmn p m  O   , n     and with probability one 12 1 2 ,  . ppmn m1 p mn 1  p m

Adapting characterization of simple proportional hazard model under independent random censoring from the right (see, [1,3 - 6,8,9]) we get following property of considered conditionally partially informative competing risks model. For a given covariate Z z partially observable (only if    1 ) r.v. - s minX , Y and i i  i1 i  indicators I Xi Y 1 i  are independent if and only if the representation (1) is satisfied.  i  Hence under occurrence of events Az Z i  z    i  1  the r.v. - s  i min X iii , Y1 , Y 2  and  i are conditiona lly independent if and only if the representation (1) is satisfied. This characterization property of considered model is very useful in investigating of asymptotical properties of estimators (12).

In the next theorem we show that all three statistics Fnl  t , l  1,2,3, are aconsistent estimators for the unconditional d.f. F t  .

Theorem 1. Under Conditions I statistics  Fln  t , l  1,2,3  are a uniformly strongly consistent estimators for d.f. F t  o n  0,   :

supFln  t  Ft   0, a.s. 0 t   n 

Moreover we also prove weak convergence of normed processes

 V ln t  nFtFtt ln      ,  0,  , l 1,2,3 

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

to the same Gaussian process. In order to formulating this results we introduce Condition II. Condition II: t  2 dF u/ Z  (II.1) E 1FtZ /   , tT 0, .      2   1FuZ / 1  GuZ /  0      2    

2 log n (II.2) an n0,  0, n  . an n

Theorem 2. Under conditions I and II the processes  V ln  tl , 1,2,3, t  0, n  1  , converges weakly on Skorokhod space D  0,   to a same mean zero Gaussian process  V  t , t  0  , with covariance function for 0s  t   :

Cov V s , V  t   

 s  dF u/ Z  E 1FtZ /1 FsZ /              2   1FuZ / 1  GuZ /  0      2     1      1 log1 KtZ /log1    KtZ /     1 Ft    1 Fs   . p0 p 1  

As Jensen and Wiedman [10], instead of estimators (12), we can consider following CIM - estimator (Conditional Independence Model) for 1  F t  without using informativeness of considered competing risks model:

1FJW t  exp  * u / z dQ z , n    n   n   (20) where t dA*  u; z  1 n *tz/n ,; Auz *  Iu  ,1;.   zZ n   n    iiai   0 Buzn  ;  n i  1

Then, as proved in [10], u nder conditions of our theorem 2 the process

JW  nF n  t  Ftt   ,  0, n  1  converges weakly on D  0,   to a mean zero Gaussian process  W  t , t  0  with covariance function for 0 s  t   :

Cov W s , W  t   

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

s   dF u/ Z   E 1/1/FtZ FsZ   1           2  1FuZ / 1  GuZ /  0      2       1 Ft    1  Fs   .

 2 t VarV t  Let       As. var . n Fln  t  , l  1,2,3 and  *2 t VarV t  JW       As. var .  n Fn  t   are asymptotical variances of estimators (12) and (20) respectively. The next theorem shows that the estimators (12) are asymptotically effective than the estimator (20). Theorem 3. Under conditions of theorem 2, for all t   0,   , we have

 2 E 1FtZ /  log2 1 KtZ /   2 t  *2 t .              p0 p 1

References 1. Abdushukurov A.A. Nonparametric es timation of the distribution function based on relative risk function, Commun Statist:.Theory & Meth. 1998. V.27. N. 8 . p.1991 - 2012. 2. Abdushukurov A.A. On nonparametric estimation of reliability indices by censored sample. Theory Probab. Appl. 1999. V.43. N. 1. p.3 - 11. 3. Abdushukurov A.A., Nedzvedsky D.T. Asymptotic properties of empirical processes on censored samples of ramdomsices. J. Math. Sciences. V.127. N.l. p.931 - 939. 4. Abdushukurov A.A., Makhmudova D. Semiparametric estimation of the distribution functio n in the informative competing risks model. In: Statistical Methods of Estimation and Hypoteses Testing. Perm. Perm State University, p.98 - 106. (In Russian). 5. Abdushukurov A.A. Nonparametric estimation based on incomplete observations. In: International Enc iclopedia of Statistical Sciences. (Prof. Miodrag Lovric, Editor). Springer. Pt.14. p.962 - 964. 6. Abdushukurov A. A. Estimates of unknown distributions from incomplete observations and its properties. LAMBERT Academic Publishing. 2011. p.301. (In Russian). 7. Ch eng P.E. Nonparametric estimation of survival curve under dependent censorship. J. Statist. Plann. Infer. 1989 V.23. p.181 - 191. 8. Csorgo S. Estimation in the Proportional Hazards Model of random censorship. Statistics. 1988. V.19. N.3. p.437 - 467. 9. Chather U., Pawlischko J. Estimating the survival function under a generalized Koziol - Green model with partially informative censoring. Metrika. 1998. V.48. p.189 - 207. 10. Jensen U., Wiedmann J. Estimation of a Survival Curve under Dependent Cenoring. Second Internat.Co nf. on Math.Meth - s in Reliability. Bordeaux. France. July 4 - 7. 2000. V.2. p.571 - 574. 11. Zhang H., Rao M.B. On generalized maximum likelihood estimation in the proportional hazards model with partially informative censoring. Metrika. 2004. V.59. p.125 - 136.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

R ezyume. O ‘ ng tomondan qisman - informativ tasodifiy senzurlangan modelda noma’lum shartli taqsimot funksiyasi uchun uch xil tipdagi baholar qurilgan va uning asimptotik xossalari tadqiq qilingan. Резюме. В модели частично - информативного случайного цензурирования справа построены три типа оценки для неизвестны условные функции распределение и исследованы асимптотические свойства оценок.

Kalit s o‘ zlar. Q isman - informativ senzurlanich, eksponensial ba ho, ko‘paytma baho,darajali baho, gauss jarayoni . Ключевые слова. Частично - информативное цензурирование, экспоненциальная оценка, множительная оценк а, степенная оценк а, гауссовские процесс.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

UDC: 519.711 (075). ALGORITHM OF THE CHOICE OF THE OPTIMUM TECH NOLOGICA L ROUTE AND THE GROUP EQUIPMENT

Kalandarov I.I. Nukus branch of the Navoi State Mining Institute

Summary. The problem of optimization of technological process basically is solved with reference to available part of the equipment at the enterprise . The work deals with aspects of the given problem are in detail considered and methods of its decision in which basis method, of dynamic programming. In the present item statement of a problem of a choice of an optimum technological route is offered in vi ew of cost of processing on the given equipment. The is formulated as a problem about a covering and algorithms of their decision. Key words. Technological process, the optimum route, the automated line, linear programming, a time interval.

I. Introduction A ssume that the number of considered parts d j j =1,n , can be machined CT i , i=1, m for technological routes [1 .9066 ], S 1 , ..., S l where in each item - for various technological routes k = 1 , Ui, where.

Selection of the optimal manufacturing route for each par t with a given volume of production should provide its minimum process cost or minimal cost given for the production of all components. The cost of technology from S j d i part consists of the cost of processing these parts on separate machines:

where - the set of values of the indices of machines belonging to the technological route, - the cost of processing the i - th components on CT i machine route. It is assumed that the migration cost of the machine is included in the cost of treatment and c overing problem is solved without taking into account the time , which greatly simplifi es the solution of the problem. Consider the matrix for optimal route selection problem.

We introduce the weight of lines:. As it’s noted, th e selection of the optimum process flow is carried out taking into account the cost of the parts in this equipment.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

II. Main part Suppose that there are a lot of complex parts and many CT=CT 1 ,CT 2 ,..., CT n elements of which are types of equipment; t hen it is possible to make a matrix to solve the proble m of selection of the equipment

Start

Enter descriptions of parts, tools and roadmaps

Building information matrix A

Selecting the shortest coating matrix A

0 Route The change of input analysis parameters: D, CT, S, C 1 ij Building information matrix B

Selecting the shortest coating matrix B

0 Analysis of the group of machines 1

Entering results

The end

Fig.1. Flowchart selecting the optimum route and process equipment group.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

S ij is denoted by the value of the j - th processin g parts for the i - th machine. We introduce a weight table rows P i . Let P 1 ,..., P m - weight machines CT 1 , CT 2 ,..., CT m respectively. It is clear that the coating solution for the columns of the matrix B select lines allows the most efficient machine of the plu rality of CT , by which to organize processing technology all parts D i , i= 1, n . Let now - weight routes S 1 ,..., S l , respectively. Then optimal technological route search task is to solve the problem of covering the columns of the matrix A rows. Algorithms for the selection of the group of equipment and optimal technological route are contained in Fig 1.

Consider the problem of the organization of TM tools and Automated Attendant (robots). This problem can be divided into following [2 .66 ]:  Select the number of machines of this model in the line;  minimizing the time for product supply line and line number serving auto operator. At present, to solve the first problem, there is a common method of calculating the amount of equipment on the line, depend ing on the given issue of the annual program parts to be processed on the line [3 .470 ]. Consider the second problem. To solve the problem, there are different approaches [3 .470 ,4 .19 ]. In the problem under consideration falsely identify several performance criteria - line: minimizing capital investment in the creation of a line, minimizing downtime, increase line efficiency, etc. In solving this problem, a number of informal constraints, such as those associated with the territorial limitations, resource const raints, etc. All these criteria ’s are interrelated, but the proposed two approaches to solve this problem the main criterion, to improve performance, we are interested in, it is the performance of the line. On a substantial level of the essence of the firs t approach is as follow ing . Let selected group of parts, for which organized pro duction line and are given a out diagram of the line. Suppose there are n machine models. This set as the processing of every d etail on each model group and t* - the time during which a robot serves a single machine. Clearly, the number of portions, each of which holds one particular operation in accordance with the process route models equal to the number of machines on the line. Then the number of robots in the l ine section can be defined as follows: where - the processing of the k - th Details on j - th model of the machine; l - plot number. The second proposed approach [5 .75 ] is to reduce the amount auto operator if they are the same t ype, i.e., for a given set of machines this type of Auto Attendant can cater for any of the machines models. Then the problem can be put as follows. On an automated line serves the same type of products at regular intervals of time t . Each product is treat ed sequentially at one of the n WM . It is necessary to

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

minimize the time t on the product supply line and the number of S serving auto operator line. This task can be divided into multiple sub - tasks, depending on the conditions: I. T Minimize time when S=1 : a) task without severe restrictions on the delay time [5 .75 ]. E ach product is treated in i m ( i=1, n ) W M for time t i , automated a ttendant transfers the product from the WM i the unit (WM) i+1 for the time τ i , duration of the transition from W M i to i +1 is given by the value S ij . We look for the route of the Auto a ttendant, in which the time t is minimal. . Obviously, the route will be valid if two events auto operator approach to W M will not be in it at one and the same time . To determine the route calculate T i - end time of processing products to the i - th W M:

while transferring the article from the warehouse to the production line. In ascending order of magnitude, i=1, n .

If the result is a series of strict inequalities, the tab order auto operator line gives the desired one.

In case of existence of two different magnitudes first place should supply the value to which the expression is less;

b) the problem with tight constraints on delay time. Here there is an additional condition: the time delay on the product RM after the treatment is zero. From this condition displays the condition of units of service compatibility. We introduce the quantity:

Th e condition of compatibility of service units along the route is the fulfillment of the conditions: If the value is non - negative for the entire route, the route is valid for a given time T. We believe the original a nd determines the route in part . a) Check the path for validity. If the route is not valid (exists), then we set T=T+I and calculating the first repeat. . Minimize time T and number auto operator when S>1 . It is known that in any ordered set (with the relatio nship graph) can be allocated disjoint chains containing in tota l all the elements of this set as it is theorem [6 .5077 ].

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

THEOREM 1. The minimum number of circuits in the decomposition of the ordered set is equal to the maximum number N S pairwise comparab le elements of this set. Based on this, we define the time intervals in which are entered as in Clause. 1. We define the set order relation. We say that the interval is preceded, if w e are look for the smallest number of disjoint ordered subsets (applicati ons) set W, the coating is set. By Theorem this number is equal to the maximum number of elements of mutually incomparable W. This can be use d existin g linear programming methods .

Let { C 1 , C 2 , ..., C l } - some decomposition ordered set W and chain C i . I t has the form i 1 → i 2 → ... i r . We associate this decomposition set values ( n+1 ) variables, setting if j is a minimum element of a decomposition circuit (in particular); if j is maximal in a certain expansion circuit; x ij = 1 if a chain decomposition i immed iately preceding value i j ; the remaining variables assume the value zero.

To set a consi stent expansion of the values of variables, constraints must be satisfied, x ij ≥0, i.

III. Conclusion In addition, require that the variables x ij possible excep tion x oj , take only the values zero and one, and each time is not directly precedes i in a decomposition circuit, x ij = 0 then it is possible to establish a one - to - one correspondence between the set all expansions, and multiple sets of variables x ij . In this cas e, we face a special case of linear programming transportation problem, we which there is an integer solution. In practice, often occurs following special case o f this problem. Each automated a ttendant can serve only W M group location consecutively in prod uct processing order, i.e. is a connected group. The number of such groups is the number of a uto a ttendant on the line.

References 1. http://www.ijarset.com/upload/2019/may/6 - IJ ARSET - ilyos1987 - 03.pdf 2. https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=27606004 3. https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=35017868 4. https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=26287245 5. https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=32590677 6. http://ijarset.com/u pload/2018/april/24 - IJARSET - ilyous.pdf

Rezyume . Texnologik jara ёnni optimallashtirish muammosi asosan korxonadagi mavjud qurulmalar parkida echiladi. Negizida dinamik dasturlash yotgan ushbu ishda, shu muammoga tegishli ayrim jihatlar batafsil ko’rib chiqildi va echim usullari taklif etildi. Ushbu ishda berilgan qurul malarni, qayta ishlangandagi

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

qiymatini hisobga olgan holda eng maqbul texnologik - yo’nalishni tanlash masalasi taqtim etiladi. U qoplama ko’rinishidagi masala sifatida namoyon bo’ladi va bu masala echimining algoritmlari taklif etiladi. Резюме . Проблема опт имизации технологического процесса в основном решается применительно к имеющемуся парку оборудования на предприятии. В работе подробно рассмотрены некоторые аспекты данной проблемы и предложены методы ее решения, в основе которых лежит метод динамического программирования. В настоящем работе предлагается постановка задачи выбора оптимального технологического маршрута с учетом стоимости обработки на заданном оборудовании. Она формулируется в виде задачи о покрытии и предлагаются алгоритмы их решения.

Kalit s o’ zlar . Texnologik jara yo n, eng maqbul yo’nalish, avtomatlashtirilgan liniya, chiziqli dasturlash, oraliq vaqt. Ключевые слова . Технологического процесса, оптимальная маршрут, автоматизированная линия, линейная программирования, промежуток времени.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

CHARA CTERISTICS OF THE VA SORELAXANT ACTION OF CHRYSIN FLAVONOID ON ISOLATED THORACIC R AT AORTA

Esimbetov А . Т . 1 , Omanturdiev S.Z . 3 , Zaripov А.А. 2 , Usmanov P.B . 3 1 Nukus branch of Samarkand Institute of Veterinary Medicine 2 Karakalpak state University named a fter Berdakh 3 Institute of Biophysics and Biochemistry at NUU

Summary. P resent research describes the vasorelaxant effect of chrysin flavonoid on rat aortic preparations. Studies have shown that the vasorelaxant effect of chrysin fl a vonoid may be based on a complex mechanism including the inhibition of the release of Ca 2+ ions from the SR and the blockade of Ca 2+ ions influx by voltage – dependent and receptor - operated Ca 2+ channels of plasma me m branes of SMC. Key words. Smooth muscle cells, rat aorta, vol tage – dependent, receptor - operated Ca 2+ channels, flavonoid.

Introduction One of the promising sources of drugs is medicinal plants containing flavonoids, which, due to their wide distribution in plants and great structural diversity, are currently in t he focus of attention of researchers in the field of chemistry, biology, and medicine [1 .8 ]. Flavonoids are a unique class of natural compounds with a wide spectrum of biological activity with potential pharmacological properties. Flavonoids are characteri zed by high antioxidant activity due to which they are widely used in the creation of effective drugs for the prevention and treatment of diseases of the nervous, cardiovascular and endocrine systems [2 .119 , 3 . 784 ]. In particular, it was found that flavono ids have a pronounced cardioprotective effect, which is ensured by their regulation of the tone of blood vessels and blood pressure [4 .782 , 5 .494 ]. In this regard, large - scale studies are currently underway aimed at characterizing the features of the regul atory action of the flavonoid tone of blood vessels and the mechanisms underlying it [6 .840 ,7 .92 ] . These studies are given special attention in modern pharmacology and medicine, since they can provide further progress in creating a new generation of effect ive cardioprotective and antihypertensive drugs [8 .619 ]. The purpose of this study is to characterize the vasorelaxant effect of flavonoid chrysin isolated from Scutellaria phyllostachya Juz plants on rat aortic preparations.

Fig. 1. The chemical struc ture of flavonoid chrysin .

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Materials and Methods In the experiments, white, outbred rats (150 - 200 g) were immobilized with diethyl ether, anesthetized using cervical dislocation, and a preparation of the aortic vessel was prepared (l=~3 - 4 mm) and placed i n an experimental mesh (5 ml) with saline Krebs – Henseleit. The experiments fully complied with the Internationally Accepted "Rules for the Use of Animals in Biomedical Experiments" (CIOMS, 1985). The physiological solution was aerated with carbogen (О 2 – 95%, СО 2 – 5%), the temperature (+37±0,5°С) was provided with the help of the U – 8 ultra – thermostat (made in Bulgaria). The force of muscle contraction in the isometric condition was registered using the FT – 03 sensor (Grass Instrument Co., USA) by the standard method [ 9.196 ] .

Solvents and chemicals All reagents, which were used in experiments, were of analytic – grade (NaCl, KCl, CaCl 2 , MgSO 4 , KH 2 PO 4 , glucose, NaHCO 3 ), were obtained from "Sigma – 2+ Chemical" (St. Louis, Missouri, USA). Ca L – channels wa s inhibited by 0.01 μmol/L verapamil hydrochloride ("Sigma Aldrich"; Germany). In the experiments, modified the physiological Krebs – Henseleit solution containing (in mM): NaCl – 118.6; KCl – 4.8; CaCl 2 – 2.5; MgSO 4 – 1.2; KH 2 PO 4 – 1.2; NaHCO 3 – 20, glucose – 10 (pH=7.4) were used. This Krebs – Henseleit solution which was continuously bubbled with 95% O 2 and 5% CO 2 and kept at a temperature of +36±0.5°C by means of water heating system controlled by temperature controller U1 (Russia), and flowed in and out of the organ bath at a rate of 3 – 5 ml/min with the peristaltic pump LKB Bromma (Sweden). A smooth aortic muscle contraction was caused by KCl (50 mM) and phenylephrine (1 μmol/L ), an α 1 – adrenoreceptor agonist . [ 9.198 ] . Results and Discussion As preliminary studies have shown, flavonoid c hrysin under normal conditions does not themselves affect the basal tone of rat aortic preparations. These data indicate that at rest, ch rysin does not cause activation of the contractile apparatus of the rat aortic preparation . However, i n the experiments, it was found that chrysin , depending on the concentration, have a vasorelaxant effect on the contraction force of the rat aortic smooth muscle preparation, caused by KCl (50 mM) . In particular, it was found that this effect of chrysin is dose - dependent in nature and, starting from a concentration of 5 μ mol/L , it suppressed the strength of the KCl - induced reduction by 8.2 ± 2.4% of the control level. With a further increase in the concentration of flavonoid, the force of contraction of the aortic preparation continued to decrease and at its concentration of 100 μ mol/L reached a maximum (up to 92.18 ± 3.6%, from the control; n = 5 – 6). Under these conditions, the I C 50 value (concentration causing suppression of the contraction force by 50%) for chrysin was 19.5 μ mol/L (Fig. 2).

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

100

80 ) % (

e 60 c r o f

n o

i 40 t c a r t n

o 20 c

0 1 10 100 Chrysin (µmol/L)

Fig. 2. Vasorelaxant effect of flavonoid chrysin on the contractile activity of the smooth muscle preparation of rat aorta. The force of contraction caused by the influence of KCl (50 mM) is taken as 100% (control) ( n=5 - 6)

Considering that the development of contractile responses induced by KCl is mainly provided by the entry of Ca 2+ ions into smooth muscle cells through voltage - 2+ dependent Ca L - type channels, these results may indicate that the observed effects of chrysin are due to its interaction with these channels. To verify this hypothesis, we studied the effects of chrysin reduction of aortic preparations induced by Ca 2+ ions when added to the incubation medium without Ca 2+ ions. In this series of experiments, it was found that the cumulative addition of Ca 2+ ions to calcium - free Krebs solutions containing 1 mM EGTA and 50 mM KCl was accompanied by the development of contractile responses, the amplitude of which reached a maximum at 2.5 mM Са Cl 2 . In the presence of chrysin in the incubation medium (100 μmol/L ), the cumulative addition of Ca 2+ ions was also accompanied by the development of contractile responses, however, their amplitude was significantly lower compared to the control obtaine d in a normal Krebs solution containing Ca 2+ ions (Fig. 3).

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Control 100 Chrysin 100 µmol/L

80 ) % (

e c

r 60 o f

n o i t 40 c a r t n o

c 20

0 0,0 0,5 1,0 1,5 2,0 2,5 Са + 2 (mM)

Fig. 3. Dependence of the relaxing effect of flavonoid chrysin on the concentration of Ca 2+ ions in the incubation medium. The control was obtained by cumulative addition of Ca 2+ ions to calcium - free Krebs solutions containing 1 mM EGTA and 50 mM KCl. On the ordinate axis, the reduction force of aortic preparations is expressed as a percentage. For 100%, the preparation contraction force induced by 50 mM KCl in a normal Kre bs solution was adopted. In all cases - p<0.05, (n=5 - 6).

The results of these experiments show that the relaxant effect of chrysin is a Ca 2+ - dependent process, which may indicate that it provides suppression of the influx of Ca 2+ ions into smooth muscle ce lls through Ca 2+ channels. To further verify this hypothesis, we studied the effects of chrysin in the presence of a specific blocker of Ca 2+ - channels of L - type – verapamil [10.7] . In these experiments, it was found that in the presence of 0.1 μmol/L verapamil (concentration corresponding to its IC 50 value), the addition of chrysin (19.5 μ mol/L ) led to further relaxation of rat aortic preparations (Fig. 4). It was found that, despite that some of the L - type Ca 2+ channels are in a blocked state w ith verapamil, chrysin retains a relaxing ability and further reduces the amplitude of contractions of aortic preparations by 22.3±2.5%. The results of these experiments indicate that the relaxant effect of chrysin is apparently ensured not only by suppres sing the influx of Ca 2+ ions through the L – type Ca 2+ channels, but also through other ways of their entry into smooth muscle cells.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Control (KCl 50 mМ) Verapamil (0,1 µmol/L) Chrysin (19,5 µmol/L)+Verapamil (0,1µmol/L) 100

80 ) % (

e c

r 60 o f

n o i t 40 c a r t n o

c 20

Fig. 4. The effect of the blocker of voltage - dependent Ca 2+ channels of verapamil on the relaxing e ffect of chrysin. On the ordinate axis, the contraction force of aortic preparations is expressed as a percentage of the contraction force induced by 50 mM KCl and taken as 100%. In all cases, P <0.05 (n=5 – 6) .

In this regard, to further characterize the m echanism of the relaxant action of chrysin, its effects on contractions of rat aortic preparations induced by phenylephrine 2+ (PE), an α 1 - adrenergic agonist, which are mainly provided by Ca ions entering throu gh plasmalemmal receptor – operated Ca 2+ channels and released from the sarcoplasmic reticulum (SR), were studied [ 9.202, 1 1 .644 ]. As the results of these studies have shown, chrysi n also effectively and dose - dependently relaxes rat aortic preparations previously reduced by PE. It was found that chrysin maximally suppresses the amplitude of contractions of aortic preparations induced by 1 μmol/L μ mol/L PE by 98.4% at a concentration of 100 μ mol/L . Under these conditions, its IC 50 value was 16.4 μ mol/L (Fig. 5).

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

100

80 ) % (

e 60 c r o f

n o i

t 40 c a r t n

o 20 c

1 10 100 Chrysin (µmol /L)

Fig. 5 . Vasorelaxant effect of flavonoid chrysin on the contractile activity of the smooth muscle preparation of rat aorta . The force of contraction cau sed by the influence of phenylephrine (1 μmol/L) is taken as 100% (control) ( – p<0,05 , n=5 - 6)

At the same time, it was found that this effect of chrysin, under conditions of phenylephrine - induced contracture, also persists in the absence of Ca 2+ ions in t he incubation medium (results are not presented), which may indicate its effect on processes that ensure the accumulation and release of Ca 2+ ions on SR level. In general, the data obtained in these experiments indicate that multiple mechanisms can underli e the relaxant action of chrysin, due to which the level of Ca 2+ ions in smooth muscle cells is reduced and their contractile activity is suppressed. Moreover, the results obtained in experiments under conditions of high potassium and phenylephrine contrac ture indicate that a decrease in the level of Ca 2+ ions in smooth muscle cells with chrysine may be due to a suppression of Ca 2+ ions 2+ 2+ through voltage - dependent Ca L - type channels and through receptor – operated Ca channels, as well as their release from S R.

References 1. Avtar Chand Rana, Bhawna Gulliya. Chemistry and Pharmacology of Flav o noids - A Review. Indian Journal of Pharmaceutical Education and Research. - 2019. - Vol.53. - P.8 - 20. 2. Horakova L. Flavonoids in prevention of diseases with respect to modul a tio n of Ca - pump function. Interdiscip Toxicol. 2011 Sep; 4(3): 114 – 124 3. Grosso C ., Valentao P ., Ferreres F ., Andrade PB . The use of flavonoids in central nervous system disorders. Curr Med Chem. - 2013;20 (3 7):694 - 719. 4. Jennings A, Welch AA, Fairweather - Tait SJ, Kay C, Minihane A - M, Chowienczyk P, Jiang B, Cecelja M, Spector T, Macgregor A, Cassidy A. Higher anthocyanin intake is associated with lower arterial stiffness and central blood pressure in women. Am J Clin

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Nutr. 2012;96 (4): 781 - 788. 5. Ha U - S, Bae W - J, Kim S - J, Yoon B - I, Jang H, Hong S - H, Lee JY, Hwang SY, Kim SW. Protective effect of cyanidin - 3 - O - β - D - glucopyranoside fraction from mulberry fruit pigment against oxidative damage in streptozotocin - induce d diabe t ic rat bladder. Neurourol Urodyn. 2012;32 (5): 493 – 499. 6. Williams, RJ, Spencer, JPE, Rice - Evans, C. Serial review: Flavonoids and isoflavonones (Phytoestrogens): Absorption, Metabolism and Bioactivity. Free Rad i cal Biology and Medicine. - 2004; 36: 838 - 849. 7. Rezende B.A., Pereira A.C., Cortes S.F., Lemos V.S. Vascular Effects of Fl a vonoids. Current Medicinal Chemistry. - 2016. - Vol.23. – P.87 - 102. 8. Wang TT , Zhou ZQ , Wang S , Ji XW , Wu B , Sun LY , Wen JF , Kang DG , Lee HS , Cho KW , Jin SN . Mechanisms of vasorelaxation induced by total flavonoids of Euphorbia humifusa in rat aorta. J . Physiol. Pharmacol. - 2017 Aug; 68 (4): 619 - 628. 9. Vandi er et al., What are the signaling pathways used by norepinephrine to contract the artery? A demonstration using guinea pig aortic ring segments. Adv. Physiol. Educ. - 2002, 26: 195 – 203. 10. Nadine J Ortner & Jцrg Striessnig . L - type calcium channels as drug tar gets in CNS disorders. Channels. - 2016, 10:1, 7 - 13. 11. Cheng - Han Lee, Damon Poburko, Paul Sahota, Jasmin Sandhu, Dietrich O. Ruehlmann 2+ and Cornelis van Breemen. The mechanism of phenylephrine - mediated [Ca ] i oscillations underlying tonic contraction in the ra bbit inferior vena cava. Journal of Physiology (2001), 534.3, pp .641 - 650 .

Rezyume. Ushbu moqalada xrizin flavonoidining kalamush aorta preparatiga vaz orelaksant tasiriga tavsif berilgan . Olib borilgan t adqiqotlar shuni k o’ rsatadi , xrizin flavonoidining v azorelaksant tasiri asosida silliq muskul xujayralari plazmatik membranalaridagi potentsialga – bog’liq va retseptor – boshqaruvchi Sa 2+ - kanallari orqali Sa 2+ ionlarining kirishining bloklanishi va sarkoplazmatik retikulumdan Sa 2+ ionlarining chiqishinig sus ayishi bilan bog’liq kompleks mexanizmlar ё tishi mumkin . Резюме . В данной статье представлена х арактеристика в азорелаксантного действия флавоноида хризина на препараты аорты крысы . Исследования показали , что в основе вазо релаксантного действия флавоноида хризина может лежать комплексный механизм включающий ингибирование высвобождения ионов Са 2+ из СР и блокаду поступления ионов Ca 2+ по потенциал - зависимым и рецептор – управляемым Са 2+ - каналам плазматических мембран ГМК.

Kalit so’zlar. Silliq muskul h’ujayralari , kalamush aortasi , potentsialga - bog ’liq va retseptor – boshqaruvchi Sa 2+ - kanal , flavonoid . Ключевые слова. Гладкомышечные клетки, аорта крысы, поте н циал – зависимые, рецептор – управляемые Са 2+ - каналы, флавоноид.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

UDC: 519.615:519.612.

THE SOLUTION OF NONLINEAR PROGRAMMING PROBLEMS IN A PRO JECTION - DIFFERENTIAL METHOD

Aytmuratov B.SH., Atrikbayev M.A. Nukus Branch of Tashkent University of Information Technologies named after Muhammad Al - Khwarizmi

Summary. In this article differential descent method made for solving non - linear equation sy stems is generalised for solving non - linear programming problems (N - lP). For this N - lP problems are exchanged with the sequence of the unconstrained extremum problems by using the crowd and fine functions. To solve the last problem the projection - different ial descent method is used. Key words. Equation, function, iteration, projection, differential, extremum, local minimum, unconstrained minimum.

Introduction. From the second half of 50 - years of the 20 th century the rapid development of mathematical progra mming informs that the optimization problems are of great importance in various fields of human services. On solving the practical problems especially the linear programming problems are often met. So, for these problems many highly effective exact (right) and integration methods are made [1,4,5]. Nowadays, the main attention according to the practice requirements, is being paid to the development of methods of solving the general problems of non - linear programming [1,4,7]. The algorithms of solving these problems are being formed in the establishing directions two different methods of organizing the searching the constrained ex tremum of non - linear functions. In the first of these directions, the subject directly controls the constraints of the subject and performs the sequence of possible or nearly impossible points to the optimal point of the target function. In this case, the purpose of the target function is to produce a sequence of monotony drops or monotonous increments, i.e. a minimized sequence of ta rget functions, at each step of the reproduction process, is brought to solve a very simple problem with linear programming problem solution. This kind of solving algorithms is called descent method. They include gradient projection, meeting methods and ma ny variants of possible direction methods. In the second direction the constrained extremum will be brought to the sequence of non - constrained extremum of support (miscellaneous) functions made in special method [4,5,7]. These support functions are called fine functions and the used algorithms are methods of fine functions [4,7]. This group include barrier functions and fine function methods, centers and methods of Lagrangian generaliz ed functions and etc [4,5,7].

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Last methods differ fro m descent method wit h their comfortability of performing and character of high convergence. Therefore, in producing these methods and developing overall nowadays much force is being spent. At the same time, optimization in the process of solving various practical issues has b een solved by the methods of solving the problem of non - constrained extremum problems, individually, main defects of fine function methods were opened: these methods were determined to be useless for solving the non - linear programming problems with high cl earness.[4,7]. Because using the big or small meaning of fine coefficient brings to find the local minimums of support functions, which its degree lines outstretched, i.e. is linear. This condition complicates the completing the calculation. So, If it is n ecessary to determine the non - linear programming problem solving with high accuracy, then it is best to receive the found solution in according of primary approximating and use other quick - convergence methods. These methods include iteration methods based on projection - differential descent methods.[2,5,7]. Accordingly, the using problems the iteration methods made in the basis of projection - differential descent methods in solving the non - linear programming problems put in general will be discussed and resea rched. In its turn, in the basis of this generalizing the mentioned method comes turning methods in the sequence of non - constrained optimization problems by using support fine functions from constrained extremum problems. Last method, given constrained ext remum problems are used to bring to solve the sequence of systems of non - linear equation, which is equally strong. To solve the sequence of systems of non - linear equation projection - differential descent methods are used. [ 5,7]. 1 - task. Solve the following non - linear programming problem. 2 2 2 f ( x )  0 . 5 ( x 1  x 2 )  50 ( x 2  x 1 )  x 3  min, 2 2 2  1 ( x )    ( x 1  1 )  ( x 2  1 )  ( x 3  1 )  1 . 5   0 , (1)

 2 ( x )  sin( x 1  x 2 )  x 3  0 In the given task because of having different limitation in the kind of equality and inequality we bring the constrained minimum of following support function to the sequence - finding task: 1 1 P ( x , r )  f ( x )   min  0 ,  ( x )  2     ( x )  2 (2) 2 r 1 r 2 This function will have continuous derivate in necessary order. So, to determine the local minimum points we use its first and second ordinal derivate. By using the r equirement of local minimum of (2) function, we decide to the following non - linear equation system:

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

2 2 f ( x )  101 x  99 x   ( x )( x  1 )   ( x ) cos( x  x )  0 , 1 1 2 r 1 1 r 2 1 2 2 2 f ( x )  101 x  99 x   ( x )( x  1 )   ( x ) cos( x  x )  0 , (3) 2 2 1 r 1 2 r 2 1 2 2 2 f ( x )  2 x   ( x )( x  1 )   ( x )  0 , 3 3 r 1 3 r 2 The meaning of qualifier r parameter in the equation system (3) was determined k  1 by the formula r k  r k  1  10 , k  1 , 2 ,... ( r 0  1 ) and solve d by using the following (4) algorithm of projection - differential descent methods : i  1 ( k ) ( k  1 ) ( k ) a i ( x i ) h i x i  x i  , i  1 , 2 ,.., n ; k  0 , 1 , 2 ,.. (4)  ( k ) i  1 ( k ) ( f i ( x i ), a i ( x i )) Here : ( k ) h i  f i ( x i ) j  1 j j  1 j  1 ( f j , a i ) a i ( x )  a i ( x )  a j j  1 , j  i , i , j - Integers. ( f j , a j ) 0 n a i  f i   E , i  1 , 2 ,...

To the solution, x 0  (  1 , 4 , 5 ) point was taken in according to primary approximating. After completing the 15 iteration following approximate solution was taken: ( 15 ) ( 15 )  14 x  ( 0 . 2290 , 0 . 2290 , 0 . 4422 ); f 1 ( x )  3 . 2656  10 ; ( 15 )  14 ( 15 )  13 f 2 ( x )  3 . 2655  10 ; f 3 ( x )   0 . 3447  10 ; ( 15 )  9 ( 15 )  9 ( 15 )  1 ( x )  4 . 6233  10 ;  2 ( x )  3 . 6432  10 ; min f ( x )  0 . 3004 ; (results are rounded after comma till 4 tens symbols) This solved task is for ensnare many definite algorithms, i.e. this is specially thought to bring the non - optimal stationary point [7]. Actually, it was like this. For example, with simple descent methods and Newton’s methods this task wasn’t

solved. If it was x 0  (  3 ,  1 ,  3 ) , the se methods were convergence to the point x  (  1 . 07 , 1 . 16 ,  0 . 86 ) , the meaning f ( x )  7 . 89 was taken.[7] 2 - task. Solve this non - linear programming problem:

x 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5 3 3 2 f ( x )  e  0 . 5 ( x 1  x 2  1 )  min, 2 2 2 2 2  1 ( x )  x 1  x 2  x 3  x 4  x 5  10  0 , (5)  2 ( x )  x 2 x 3  5 x 4 x 5  0 , 3 3  3 ( x )  x 1  x 2  1  0 To bring this given problem to the sequ ence of non - constrained minimum problems we use following support function:

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

1 P ( x , r )  f ( x )     ( x )  2    ( x )  2    ( x )  2  (6) 2 r 1 2 3 We have the following system of non - linear equations from the first ordinal requirements of the local minimum of this function. 1 f ( x )  x x x x e x 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5  3 x 2 ( x 3  x 3  1 )   2  ( x )  x  3  ( x )  x 2   0 , 1 2 3 4 5 1 1 2 r 1 1 3 1

x 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5 2 3 3 f 2 ( x )  x 1 x 3 x 4 x 5 e  3 x 2 ( x 1  x 2  1 )  1   2  ( x )  x   ( x )  x  3  ( x )  x 2   0 , r 1 2 2 2 3 2 1 f ( x )  x x x x e x 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5   2  ( x )  x   ( x )  x   0 , 3 1 2 4 5 r 1 3 3 2 (7) 1 f ( x )  x x x x e x 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5   2  ( x )  x  5  ( x )  x   0 , 4 1 2 3 5 r 1 4 2 5 1 f ( x )  x x x x e x 1 x 2 x 3 x 4 x 5   2  ( x )  x  5  ( x )  x   0 5 1 2 3 4 r 1 5 2 4

(7) Non - linear equation system x 0  (  2 ; 2 ; 2 ;  1 ;  1 ) is solved by primary approximating; the meaning of r parameter is determined by the k  1 formula r k  10 , k  1 , 2 ,... ( r 0  1 ) , by using the algorithm of (4) the projection - differential descent method. The results taken from 10 - iteration of iteration process are rounded after comma until 4 tens symbols: x ( 10 )  ( 1 , 7171 ; 1 , 5957 ; 1 , 8273 ;  0 , 7636 ;  0 , 7636 ); ( 10 )  12 ( 10 )  12 ( 10 )  12 f 1 ( x )   4 . 4597  10 ; f 2 ( x )  2 . 3799  10 ; f 3 ( x )  3 . 7485  10 ; ( 10 )  13 ( 10 )  13 f 4 ( x )   1 . 1439  10 ; f 5 ( x )   1 . 1298  10 ; ( 10 )  12 ( 10 )  7 ( 10 )  8 ( 10 )  1 ( x )  5  10 ;  2 ( x )   3 . 947  10 ;  3 ( x )  5 , 7  10 ; f ( x )  0 . 05395 ; Having solved this problem with the scratch method in the [6] book, after 32 iterations these results are taken:

x 0  (  2 ; 2 ; 2 ;  1 ;  1 ); x  (  1 . 7171 ; 1 . 596 ; 1 . 827 ;  0 . 7636 ;  0 . 7636 ); f ( x )  0 . 0595 ; Comparing the results taken by scratch method with the results taken by projection - differential descent method again claims the first method as a most effective. Conclusions: So, we tell some advantages and differences of this method from others.

1. In projection - differential descent methods the solution x i ( t i ) of recurrent

sequence of Cauchy problems is determined in the finite [ t i ,0] meet and first integrals of these prob lems are definite [5,7]. Therefore, the reliability of the descent method on system solutions (3),(7) which is compatible with solutions of problems (1),(5), will be monitored at each stage of the iteration process.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

2. If many iteration methods (e.g. simpl e iteration method, Newton method, Aitken – Stevenson method and etc. [2,3]) are used in solving the (3),(7) systems of non - linear equation, determining the primary approximating which is closer to the solution will be demanded. Because the convergence of iteration method is depended on convenient choosing the primary approximating. This problem was solved in high degree by the called projection - differential descent method, i.e. convergence area of iteration methods based on this method is comparatively wid e. 3. When using the usual counting algorithms of descent methods, finding the minimum point of an indefinite function is demanded in each step. Solving this problem is demanded the completing much counting works in condition of non - linear equation. On we mentioned method this kind of extra counting works are not demanded and its algorithm is convenient in establishing on computers. 4. This method is not convergent, when minimizing some of the real  ( х )  0 functionality, while reducing iterat ive processes to its local minimum. However, on above mentioned projection - differential descent method the connection with variation problem of equation systems (3) is not used. Therefore, this disadvantage of descent method is not met in we mentioned meth od. 5. The theory of the solution of complex problems is confirmed by the results of its application to practical problems in the workplace. From this point of view, the above - mentioned, rather complex, non - linear programming problem solving results prove once again that the method of projection - differential descent method is a highly effective method.

References 1. Bazara M., Shetti K. Nelineynoe programmirovanie. Teoriya i algoritmi. - M.: MIR, 1982. 2. Baxvalov N.S. Chislennie metodi. - M.: Nauka, 1973. 3. Berez in I.S., Jidkov N.P. Metodi vichisleniy, t.2. - M.: Fizmatgiz, 1962. 4. Grossman K., Kaplan A.A. Nelineynoe programmirovanie na osnove bezuslovnoy minimizatsii. - Novosibirsk: Nauka ,1981. 5. Pshenichniy G.N., Danilin Yu.M. Chislennie metodi v ekstremal`nix zada chax. M. - :Nauka, 1975 6. Pshenichniy B.N. Metodi linearizatsii. - M.: Nauka,1983. 7. Fiakko A., Mak - Kormik G. Nelineynoe programmirovanie. Metodi posledovatel`noy bezuslovnoy minimizatsii. - M.: MIR, 1972.

Rezyume. Mazkur maqolada chiziqli emas tenglamalar sis temalarini echish uchun ishlab chiqilgan differentsial pasga tushish usuli chiziqli emas dasturlash (ChED) masalalarini echish uchun umumiylashtiriladi. Buning uchun ChED masalalari, irkinish va shtraf funksiyalaridan foydalanib, shartsiz ekstremum masalal arining ketma - ketligi bilan almashtiriladi. Songi masalani echish uchun proektsion - differentsial pasga tushish usuli qo’llaniladi. Резюме. В данной статье обобщен метод дифференциального спуска, предназначенный для решения систем нелинейных уравнений, для решения задач нелинейного программирования (НеЛП). Для этого задачи НеЛП обмениваются

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

с последовательностью неограниченных экстремальных задач с использованием функций толпы и точных функций. Для решения последней задачи используется проекционно - дифференци альный метод спуска. Kalit so ’ zlar . Tenglama , funksiya , iteratsiya , proektsion , differentsial , ekstremum , lokal minimum , shartsiz minimum . Ключевые слова. Уравнение, функция, итерация, проекция, дифференциал, экстремум, локальный минимум, безусловный миним ум.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

UDK: 541.123+661.44

STUDY OF SOLUBILITY IN THE SYSTEM DIETHANOLAMINE - HYDRAZIDE OF MALEIC ACID - WATER

Khudoiberdiev F.I., Khusenov K.Sh., Takhirova N.B., Akhtamova M. Nukus branch of the Navoi State Mining Institute

Summary . In this studied system, a compound of the composition NH (C 2 H 4 OH) 2 · C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 is formed as a new phase, in the presence of diethanolamine 3 - oxypyridazone - 6 it increases its solubility, which also indicates complexation in the NH(C 2 H 4 OH) 2 - C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 - H 2 O system. Key words. Ethanolamines, 3 - hydroxypyridazone - 6, water, system, solubility, complex compounds, regulators, defoliants, physiological activity, new phase, temperature, interval.

Introduction. Ethanolamines, 3 - hydroxypyridazone - 6 ( hydrazid of maleic a с id ) and their derivatives are effective regulators of plant growth, inhibitors of the second growth of leaves after defoliation and additives to defoliants that increase their activity. In this regard, to characterize the behavior of ethanolamines and 3 - h ydro - xypyridazone - 6 with their joint presence in a wide temperature and concentration ranges. The solubilities of aqueous systems were studied with the participation of the above components.

Research results. To clarify the behavior of diethanolamine, 3 - h ydroxypyridazone - 6 with their joint presence, we investigated the solubility in the diethanolamine - 3 - hydroxy - pyridazone - 6 - water system. Diethanolamine (HOC 2 H 4 ) is a 2NH - colorless, viscous, hygroscopic liquid. Its molecular weight is 105.14. The boiling poi nt is 268.43°C, the freezing point is 28.0°C, the density at 25°C is 1.0881 g/cm3. Flash point which mixed with water and lower 165,56°C alcohols in all ratios. We studied the NH (C 2 H 4 OH) 2 - H 2 O system, which is part of the NH(C 2 H 4 OH) 2 - C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 - H 2 O system. The solubility of ethanol - amines with chlorates and ethanol - ammonium chloro - ethyl - phosphonates was studied by the author [1 .10 - 20 ]. Maleic hydrazide (SMC, maleic hydrazide, MH - 30, MG, reglox) - 3 - oxypyridazone - 6 is a white crystalline substance. The emp irical formula is 0 C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 , the molecular weight is 112.03. Melting point - 296 - 298 C. Solubility in water at 25 0 C - 0.6%, in dimethylformamide - 2.5%, solubility in 1 liter of water: sodium salt - 200 g, potassium salt - 400 g, diethylamine salt - 700 g . Based on the data obtained, a solubility diagram of the diethanolamine - 3 - hydroxypyridazone - 6 - water system from - 61.2 to 60 0 C was constructed, on which ice crystallization fields are separated, NH(C 2 H 4 OH) 2 , C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 , and the new

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

compound NH(C 2 H 4 OH) 2 • C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 (table 1, figure 1). Chemical analysis gave the following results: found, %: C - 44.29; H - 6.87; N - 19.31. For NH(C 2 H 4 OH) 2 • C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 , calculated, %: C - 44.24; H - 6.91; N - 19.36. The synthesized compound is a clear liquid with a slightly yellowish tint, odorless. The e mpirical formula is NH (C 2 H 4 OH) 2 • C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 .

Table 1 Double and triple points of the system NH(C 2 H 4 OH) 2 - C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 - H 2 O

The composition of the liquid phase,% Temperature of Solid phase c rystalli z ation N H (C H О H) C H O N H O 2 4 2 4 4 2 2 2 65,0 - 35,0 - 56,2 Ice + N H ( C 2 H 4 О H ) 2

61,6 7,8 30,6 - 58,0 Ice + N H ( C 2 H 4 О H ) 2

58,0 15,2 26,8 - 61,2 Ice + N H (C 2 H 4 О H) 2 + N H (C 2 H 4 О H) 2 ·C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2

63,6 14,3 22,1 - 38,8 N H ( C 2 H 4 О H ) 2 + N H ( C 2 H 4 О H ) 2 · C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2

69,1 13,9 17,0 - 24,0 N H ( C 2 H 4 О H ) 2 + N H ( C 2 H 4 О H ) 2

87,2 12,8 - 4,0 N H ( C 2 H 4 О H ) 2 + N H ( C 2 H 4 О H ) 2

- 0,3 99,7 - 2,5 Ice + C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2

13,4 17,3 69,3 - 9,6 Ice + C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2

18,9 20,5 63,6 - 11,2 Ice + C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2

17,8 23,2 59,0 - 12,0 Ice + C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 + N H (C 2 H 4 О H) 2 ·C H O N 32,2 19,3 48,5 - 18,8 Ice + N H (C 2 H 4 О H) 2 ·C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2

50,4 16,3 33,3 - 47,2 Ice + N H (C 2 H 4 О H) 2 ·C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2

23,7 31,8 44,5 58,0 N H (C 2 H 4 О H) 2 ·C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 + C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2

The boiling point of NH(C 2 H 4 OH) 2 • C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 is 148º С . Crystallization temperature - 7.5°C, pH 7.5 - 7.8; density = 1,28 - 1,30 g /c m3; η = 20 - 245,34 - 248,36 mm 2 / s, the content of the basic substance, depending on the reagents used, varies between 97.8 - 99.6%.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

NH(C2 H 4 OH) 2 , %

20 10 4,0 0 VI 80 -10

-20

-30 - 24 -40 ,0 -3 -56,2 -50 8,8 V -58 60 ,0 -6 60 -50 1, 2 40 -40 -4 7, 2 . -30 NH(C2 H 4 OH) 2 C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 20

IV 0 40 -20

-1 8,8

III -10 58,0 -1 2 20 ,0 -11 , 2 -9,6

C4 H 4 O 2 N 2

-2,5 H O 20 I 40 II III 60 80 C H O N , % 2 4 4 2 2

Figure 1 . Solubility Diagram of the Diethanolamine System 3 - hydroxypyridazone - 6 - water Conclusi ons For the purpose of physic al and chemical substantiation of the process of obtaining physiologically active substances, heterogeneous phase equilibrium has been investigated in ternary aqueous systems consisting of diethanolamine, 3 - oxypyridazone - 6. The ir polythermal solubility diagrams were constructed, the temperature and concentration limits of the existence of solid phases and new compounds, which were identified by chemical and physicochemical analysis, were established. The possibility of obtaining is explained by new data on the mutual influence of components in complex aqueous systems of 3 - hydroxypyridazone - 6 diethanol - ammonium compounds, polythermic solubility diagrams are built on their basis, the nature of the solubility of the components is re vealed, and the possibility of obtaining new types of liquid defoliants containing a physiologically active substance is scientifically grounded.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

The data obtained on the basis of the studied systems serve as the scientific basis for the developmen t of technology for the production of new physiologically active substances based on 3 - hydroxy - pyridazone - 6 and ethanolamines.

References 1. Khamdamova Sh. Obtaining of defoliants based on chlorates, ethanolamines and ethanolammonium 2 - chloroethylphosphonate s: Author's abstract. dis ... cand. tech. sciences. - Tashkent. 2005. - 23s. 2. Khudoiberdiev F.I., Umirov F.E. Solubility in the system chlorate - magnesium chloride - 3 - hydroxypyridazonate - 6 - monoethanolamine - water // Universum: Chemistry and Biology. Moscow, 20 18. Number 8 (50), pp. 33 - 35. 3. 3. Khudoiberdiev F.I. Solubility study in the system NaClO 3 • 3CO (NH 2 ) 2 – N(C 2 H 4 OH) 3 • C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 - H 2 O // Universum: Chemistry and Biology. Moscow, 2018. No. 9 (51), pp.36 - 38

Rezyume. Ushbu tadqiq etilgan sistem ada N H NH ( C 2 H 4 OH ) 2 • C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 tarkibli birikma yangi fazada hosil b o ’ ladi. Bunda dietanolamin - 3 - oksipiridazon - 6 eruvchanlikni oshiradi, shuningdek yangi kompleks birikma NH(C 2 H 4 OH) 2 - C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 - H 2 O sistemasida hosil bo’lishi tasdiqlangan. Резюме. В этой исследуемой системе соединение состава NH NH ( C 2 H 4 OH ) 2 • C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 образуется в качестве новой фазы, в присутствии диэтаноламин - 3 - оксипиридазона - 6 увеличивает растворимость, что также указывает на комплексообразование в системе NH ( C 2 H 4 OH ) 2 - C 4 H 4 O 2 N 2 - H 2 O .

Kalit s o’ zlar . Etanolaminlar, 3 - gidroksipiridazon - 6, suv, sistema, eruvchanlik, kompleksbirikmalar, regulyatorlar, defoliantlar, fiziologik faollik, yangi faza, temperatura, interval. Ключевые слова . Этаноламины, 3 - гидроксипиридазон - 6, в ода, система, растворимость, комплексные соединения, регуляторы, дефолианты, физиологическая активность, новая фаза, температура, интервал.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

STUDY OF PHYSICO - CHEMICAL PROPERTIES OF MONTMORILLONITE OF KARAKALPAKSTAN

Muftullaeva M.B . 1 , Ibadullaev A . S . 2 1 K arakalpak branch of the Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Uzbekistan 2 Tashkent chemical - technological institute

Summari. The physicochemical properties of montmorillonite in Karakalpakstan is studied in this article. The chemical composition, struct ure, adsorption properties, extra - geometric surfaces are established and the possibility of using composite elastomeric materials in production is determined . Key words: liquid rubber, composition, technology, montmorillonite, isotherms, adsorption, macrom olecule, elastomer, physics, chemistry, diluted solutions, kinetics, mass, number, particle distribution, wettability, structuring.

Introduction. In recent years, natural montmorillonites abroad have been used in animal husbandry, agriculture, food produ ction, pharmaceuticals, and petrochemical industries. Currently, it is directed to the study of the physicochemical properties of mineral resources for use in the production of composite elastomeric materials as a filler in the Republic. Up to now, a numbe r of measures aimed at solving this common problem have already been implemented, which a large place belongs to the introduction of montmorillonite from Karakalpakstan (MMC) with different natures and structures. As above - stated, the purpose of this artic le is to study the physicochemical properties and structural features of montmorillonite of Karakalpakstan and the possibility of their use in the production of composite elastomeric materials as a filler. Objects and research methods. The objects of study are the montmorillonites of Karakalpakstan, Muinak, Turtkul, Khojakul, Kushkanatau, Beltauand Karateren deposits. Samples have been taken from seven deposits and the physicochemical properties of each sample have been studied three times and the average values have been obtained. The study has been carried out by physical - chemical methods to study the properties of mineral fillers, such as electron microscopy, IR - spectra, DTA, and standard chemical analysis methods. The gained results and their discussion . The results obtained by numerous studies have determined [1,2] that MMC is confined to the upper gloss deposits of the pH of an aqueous suspension of 7 – 9. The chemical composition of MMC has several characteristic features, the molar ratio between SiO 2 and Al 2 O 3 ranges from 4 to 5. It has been established that there are oxides of iron, calcium, sodium, magnesium, titanium and othersin almost all MMC deposits (Table 1).

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Table 1. The chemical composition of montmorillonite of Karakalpakistan № Name of Deposits of montmorillonite indicators Muinak Turtkul Khojakul Kushkanatau Beltau Kranteren ( MM ) (TM) ( KhM ) ( KM ) (BM) ( KM ) 1. SiO 2 52,50 67,96 54,84 55,0 58,2 60,5 2. Al 2 O 3 17,20 12,80 16,76 13,5 15,7 16,8 3. CaO 1,20 2,0 2,08 1,8 2,02 1,5 4. Na 2 O 5,06 0,28 2,48 1,8 2 3,02 5. K 2 O 0,27 0,13 1,22 1,03 1,10 0,3 6. MgO 3,6 2 3,35 2,00 2,35 2,8 3,0 7. Fe 2 O 3 3,5 6 1,26 6,04 2,00 2,04 3,0 8. FeO 0,13 0,10 0,07 0,12 0,11 0,9 9. TiO 2 0,30 0,10 1,00 0,50 0,70 0,90 10. CO 2 1,68 0,20 0.60 0,40 0,55 0,65 11. SO 3 0,28 0,21 0,15 0,20 0,26 0,18 - 12. H 2 O 9,15 4,30 4,32 4,8 6,00 8,05 13. H 2 O 5,05 7,31 8,44 6,01 6,80 7,55

A study of the structure of MMC clays by electron microscopic studies showed that they consist of scaly particles, mostly dense and having a loose outline: in places there are also fibrous folds, apparently formed as a result of twisting of plate - like particles. The sizes of large particles reach to 0.6 microns. The scaly shape of the MMC particles is apparently explained by the speci fic crystal structure of montmorilloniteclay. The plane (0.001) of montmorillonite is covered with thelattice of hydroxyl ions (Fig. 1.), which exhibit a strong polarizing effect with respect to polar molecules. It is known that these hydroxyls are involve d in the formation of both intramolecular hydrogen bonds and intermolecular hydrogen bonds.

n H 2 O

O O H S i A l Fig. 1. Scheme of the structure of montmorillonite according to Edilman and Fevaye

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Therefore, in the clay crystal lattice there are both free and interconnected hydroxyl groups; the state of these groups is usually detected using infrared absorption spectra. The results of studying the IR - spectra of bentonite show (Fig. 2) that absorption bands appear in the region of 3700 - 300 cm - 1 , wh ich correspond to vibrations of free hydroxyl with a maximum at 3636 cm - 1 , and hydroxyl bound by an intramolecular hydrogen bond with a maximum at 3440 cm - 1 .

100

0 3700 3500 3300 3100 Fig. 2. IR - spectra of MMC In Fig. 3. d ifferential heating curves for MMC are given. It can be se en from this figure that the dehydration curves are characterized by two endothermic effects caused by the removal of interpackage (adsorbed) and constitutional (hydroxyl) water located in the absorbed base, respectively.



 

 

 

0 473 673 873 1073 Fig. 3. Thermograms of MMC : 1 - na tural; 2 - purified Removal of adsorbed water proceeds in the temperature range 363 – 463K and depends on the type of cation. The bleeding of hydroxyl water and the formation of anhydrous clays occurs in the temperature range 933 – 983K, and a dehydration temper ature is observed to decrease. The degree of this decrease is due to the size of the cation atom. As a result of studies, it was found that MMC has a highly developed specific geometric surface due to this it has an increased oil absorption (Table 2). The latter indicator significantly decreases with increasing aromatic hydrocarbon content in the oil.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Table 2 Specific adsorption surface and oil absorption of MMC various deposits before and after heat treatment at 673K MM TM KhM KM BM KM R * Ht * R. Ht. R. Ht. R * . Ht . R . Ht. R . Ht. Specifically - geometrical surface, S sp.,m 2 /g 29,1 36,2 29,1 35,4 28,3 4,1 27,1 34,0 28 31,0 33,5 33,8 Oil absorption, ml /100 g flaxseed oil 32,0 35,5 32,0 34,1 31,0 33,2 31,5 34,0 32,1 33,0 33,5 33,9 paraffinic oil 32,0 35, 5 32,0 34,1 31,0 33,2 31,5 34,0 32,3 33,2 33,7 33,8 dibutyl phtholate 38,2 46,1 38,2 44,2 35,6 39,6 33,2 40,2 32,2 33,1 33,6 33,7 dibutyl sebacate 36,4 45,2 36,4 43,0 34,3 39,2 32,9 40,2 32,1 32,0 33,3 33,6 R * - raw montmorillonite , Ht * - Heat - treated mo ntmorillonite . As can be seen from the table, after heat treatment, MMCs have a more developed specific surface area, which is due to their high dispersion. Detailed information on the dispersion of fillers can be obtained by comparing their histograms. Ma ss and numerical distributions of the initial and heat - treated MMCs by the equivalent particle diameter have been determined by the method of small - angle scattering of a laser beam of drug suspensions in n - heptane with constant dispersion on a Molvern - SI 1 1800 instrument with automatic processing of the results using a special computer program and with fifteen step - wise numerical output histograms. The results of the mass and numerical distribution of MMC particles by equivalent diameter (D) are given in ta ble 3. The table shows that the numerical and mass distribution of particles of R and Ht over the equivalent diameter indicate a unimodal distribution pattern. A nonlinear semilogarithmic anamorphosis of the numerical distribution of particles of IS indica tes an exponential dependence of ND on D. Moreover, Ht is accompanied by a fragmentation of their particles and an approximation to the exponential dependence of N D on D. Dispersion of bentonite particles at high temperature is probably due to the thermal explosion of some particles under the influence of evaporating constitutional moisture. Table 3 Equivalent diameter characteristics of the mass and numerical distribution of particles of the raw and heat - treatedMMCs Name of fillers Dispersionmedium D N , MK N  R n - heptane 84,0 1,0 Ht n - heptane 94,0 1,0

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Sedimentation analysis of MMC particles revealed that their most probable radius is in the range of 5 – 10 μ m. A qualitative assessment of the wettability and structuring of MMC has been carried out according to the methods of sedimentation volumes [3]. The study showed that R and Ht particles precipitate in different ways and occupy different sedimentation vo lumes. At the same time, the sedimentation of R particles proceeds at a faster rate and an almost constant value of sedimentation volume is achieved in 210 minutes and in Ht in 3600 minutes. This, apparently, is due to their structural feature and high dis persion. When determining the wettability of R and Ht in heptane by sedimentation volume, differences are observed in the behavior of these systems as compared to water - filler systems. In heptane, fillers precipitate and occupy an almost constant sediment ation volume for 10 minutes. However, in terms of the sedimentation volume of Is and Tob, the fillers differ significantly from each other. For example, the sedimentation volume for Is and Tob is 20% and 31%, respectively. It is seen that Ht occupies a lar ger sedimentation volume in comparison with R, which is apparently due to its high affinity for a nonpolar medium and a change in their structure after heat treatment. It is known [1] that the main area of application of mineral resources is the production of composite elastomeric materials. One of the most important tasks in the field of physical chemistry of filled elastomers is the study of processes occurring at th e phase boundary of the elastomer - filler, which largely determine the behavior of the compositions under conditions of their processing. In connection with this method of statistical adsorption from dilute polymer solutions, the interaction features of ela stomer macromolecules with R and Ht have been studied. A study of the kinetics of adsorption of elastomer macromolecules on R and Ht showed that with an increase in time (  ) the adsorption value (G) noticeably increases up to 20 hours (Fig. 2.4). The adsor ption increment is determined mainly by the dispersion of the filler and their structural feature. So, for example, in the case of R and Ht, when their structure and dispersion change under the influence of temperature, the value of G noticeably changes. I t has been found that the adsorption value also depends on the nature of the elastomers. In particular, in the studied system, the filler — SKI - 3 solution, adsorption equilibrium is reached in about 48 hours, and the equilibrium adsorption value (Gy) is 0. 8 – 1.4 m g / m 2 . At the same time, in the case of SKMS - ZOARKM - 15 solutions, the influence on the adsorption parameters is very pronounced. As can be seen from the figures, the adsorption mechanism is more complex, at the initial moment of time (   4 hours), an intensive increase in the adsorption rate is observed up to the value G  0.7 mg / m2, however, in the further slow adsorption, and after 48 hours of saturation is not achieved. It should be borne in mind that the magnitude of G max is influenced by the c hemical nature and segmental mobility of elastomer macromolecules. Figure 5 shows the adsorption isotherms of macromolecules of elastomers on R and Ht е , which are the dependence G = f (с). In the region of low concentrations (С  0.5 mg / g), a sharp rise i s observed on all isotherms, apparently associated with the

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

adsorption of low molecular weight elastomer fractions. With a further increase in concentrations (C> 0.5 mg / g), high molecular weight macromolecules, adsorbing on the surface of the filler, dis place low molecular weight fractions from it.

3,0

2,0

a 1,0

1,0

0,6

á 0,2 0 10 20 30 40  , ÷àñ MMR ( - x - ), MMHt ( - ∆ - ), ( - • - ), TMHt ( - ○ - ), concentration 4.75 mg / g Fig. 2.4. Dependence of the kinetics of adsorption of rubber macromolecules SKMS - 30ARKM - 15 (a) and SKI - 3 (b) in dilute solutionsCl4.

3,0

a 2,0

1,0

1,5

á 1,0

0,5

4,5 â 3,0

1,5

0 0 1 2 3 4 C, ì ã/ã KhMR ( - ∆ - ), KhMHt ( - • - ), KMR ( - ○ - ), KMt ( - x - ), concentr ation 4.75 mg / g, 48 - hour exposure Fig. 2.5. Dependence of the rubber adsorption isotherm SKMS - 30ARKM - 15(a) SKI - 3 (b) and SKN - 18 (c) in dilute С Cl 4 solutions. At the same time, isotherms are more individual in nature, depending on the adsorbent - elastomer system. Conclusion. Thus, the totality of the results gained in studying the physical - chemical properties of R s and H t indicate that, according to the set of properties, they meet the requirements for mineral fillers and can be recommended as new ingredie nts in composite elastomeric materials to improve general - purpose rubber products.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

References 1. K.K. Kurbaniyazov., M.Z. Zokirov., Bentonites of Karakalpakstan. // Publishing house “Fan”, 1979. - 250 p. 2. Fillers for polymer composite materials. // Ed. G.S. Ka tz and D. B. Milevsky. - M .: Chemistry, 1981. - 736 p. 3. Teshabaeva E.U., Ibadullaev A., Negmatov S.S., Tadjibaeva G.S. Investigation of the adsorption of rubber macromolecules from their diluted solutions with modified mineral fillers //Composite materials - Tashkent, - 2006. - №2. - pp.11 - 13.

Rezyume . Ushbu maqolada,Qoraqalpog , iston montmorillonitining fizik - kimyoviy xususiyatlari o , rganilib , kimyoviy tarkibi , tuzilishi , adsorbsion , xususiyatlari , o , ziga xos geometric yuzalari aniqlangan va ishlab chiqarishda kompozit elastomerik materiallarda foydalanish imkoniyatlari aniqlangan . Резюме. В данной статье исследовано физико - химические свойства монтмориллонита Каракалпакстана. Установлено химический состав, структура, адсорбционные свойства, удельногеометриче ских поверхности и определено возможности применение в производстве композиционных эластомерных материалов.

Kalit so , zlar . Izotermalar , adsorbtciya , makromolekula , elastomer , fizika , ximiya , suyultirilgan eritmalar , kinetika , massa , son , zarrachalarni taqsim lash , hullanilishi , strukturalash , montmorillonit . Ключевые слова . Изотермы , адсорбция, макромолекула, эластомер, физика, химия, разбавленных растворов, кинетика, масса, число, распределения частиц, смачиваемость, структурирования, монтмориллонит.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

MICROELE MENTS CONTAINING IN ROCK OF THE ARAL REGION

M.A.Jumamuratov Nukus State Pedagoical Institute named after Ajiniyaz

Summary. Contents of microelements in rock of the Aral region was studied basing on the multielement instrumental neutron activation analy sis(MIAA). Calculation of Clark concentration(CC) of different elements and comparison of different kinds of rock show, that soils explored in agriculture are impoverished with nutritious elements K, Sc, Cr, Mn, Co, Ni, Cu, Rb, Sr, Cs and several rare eart h elements. Clay, bentonit, mixed ground, glouconit, phosphorit, chalk are proved to be effective for melioration of soil because of their contents being more than 5 times enriched with the microelements (K, P etc) than the soils expolored in agriculture. Key words . Aral region, chemical composition, neutron - activation analysis, mixed ground, glouconit, region of the ecological disaster, intensity, coefficient.

INTRODUCTION Lately chemization of agricultur has been done not only by mineral nutrification a nd pesticides but also by melioration with rocks and indusrrial waste [1,2]. However, increase in soil fertility and the related efficiency of production requires systematic control and analysis of the chemization so as not to disturb the existing balance in ecosystem. The experiment on bringing mountion rocks up 30ton/hecttar in soil shows that the eocks has variable element contents (up a few orders of value) [2,3] and under this condition the soil may be poisoned with undesirable toxic elements. Thus, i t becomes actual to analyse the total element contents of soil and the inserted meliorants (rocks and other resources available in the region) used in agroculture production. Besides, the obtained information about element contents of mountain rocks allows to solve not only geochemical problems but also to evaluate soil formation process. Choose of a mountain rockhaving soil. Lack of microelements in soil can be made up by fitting optimal doses of meliorants consisting of mineral (NPK) and local fertilizers , mountain rocks or indusrtial waste. We proved earlier, that the soils of cotton plantiog area of Uzbekistan are exhousted with the nutrious elements (Co, Fe, Zn, Cu, Mn, Mo, Rb, Cs, K and rareer P). Besides, the soil are polluted with As, Sb, Br, U, Th, REE and the Republics [4]. Owing to pollution of the region soil with tixic elements, deficit of the nutritious in the environment, one can expect progressing of several diseases (sick ratr) in the population. Relating to the updeate agri - state of the soil of cotton planting region of Karakalpakstan, one can observe similar agrogeochemical prosecces complicated by a sharp accumulation on Na and Cl in subsurface lauers of the soil [5]. On the territory of the South Asral at different depths of many chinks an d paleogenic terrigenic thicks being opened in hills of Krantau, Khoja - Kul, Beshtube, Khojeily and also in the South - East Sultanuezdag, there are mountion rocks rich in

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

not only macro - but also in microelements. Not deeping into details of the formed agrog eochemical sutuation in The Aral area,in some cases it is necessary to carry out urgent agrogeochemical intervention for improving the stae of the soils, especially sour and ensalted. For this purpose we selected samples of rocks from Bozatau, Amu - darja, K arauzyak, Nukus regions and the Lazarev island (the midst of the Aral sea), beltau and Sultanuezdag. The samles were dried till the steady state weight, milled till powder state (0,5 - 1 mesh), then an averaged schedule in the thermal column (channel) of the Reactor WWR - SM with the flux of 5 10 13 neutr/cm 2 s. Determining elements was carried out over short - , medium - and long - living radionuclides [4]. The results of the analysis of several rocks are listed in Table 1 together with values of CC [8] and mean arit hmetic quantities of several elements in soil. Table 1. Concentration of several chenical elements in the roks of Karakalpakstan, mg/kg. Elem Porlytau Kujakul caolin The Laserev Beltau Glay Mixed Krantau Phosph ets chalk andy iziand sandy bentonit ground g lawconit orit rock Na% 0,35 0,90 0,06 1,53 1,74 1,34 1,12 0,38 Cl 2,20 1,12 - 7,7 12,9 1,16 2,2 - K% - 2,65 - 2,2 2,84 1,5 4,3 0,7 Sc 2,6 4,01 0,46 1,6 13,1 11,0 6,8 0,91 Cr 16,0 18,6 10,4 75 62,3 77,3 23,5 23,4 Mn 1256 30,3 49,3 488 177 657 330 234 2 Fe% 0,30 0,6 0,08 2,2 2,3 1,9 2,3 0,4 Co 2,7 1,8 0,3 9,4 6,7 10,7 8,4 4,02 Cu 37,5 - 38,2 49 54 25 32,3 - Zn 41,5 78,1 13,5 288 392 285 121 17,6 As - - - 10 - - 11,2 18,4 Rb 13,8 65 4,9 77 106 43 75 10 Sr 507 - 873 - - 140 - 506 Sb - - - 1,7 1,4 2,2 1,5 1,4 Cs 0,7 2,03 0,33 6 6 3,7 2,8 0,44 Ba - 516 377 452 123 326 292 14,5 La 19,9 19,2 3,3 24,4 21,1 40,0 24,5 18,0 Ce 15,4 30 4,2 39 28 54 42,6 27,9 Sm 3,4 2,7 0,46 2,8 2,3 3,8 4,4 0,67 Eu 1,0 0,72 - 1,2 1,43 1,5 1,4 0,64 Tb 0,55 0,3 0,11 0,3 0,3 0,36 0,45 0,25 Yb 2,5 1,57 - 2,0 2,0 1 1,72 2,0 Lu 0,26 0,15 0,10 0,20 0,32 0,28 0,19 0,14 Hf - 1,85 0,21 3,4 2,96 3,77 3,33 0,31 Ta 0,17 0,30 - 0,67 0,5 0,4 0,36 - Au - - - 0,01 - - - - Th 0,56 3,7 0,5 9,1 8,7 8,2 4,2 0,57 U 0,6 0,7 0,64 4,5 4 ,9 2,13 1,8 14,2 According to CC values, contents of chemical elements in soils varies on the scheme: Hg - Ag - Se - Br - Yb - As - Hf - Sb - Ca - Zn - Au - Mo - Cr - Ce - U - Sc - Cl - Eu - Cu - Sr - La -

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Na - K - Ba - Co - Mn - Rb - Lu - Sm - Fe - Ce - Ta - Ni - Tb.This descending row for the soils of Karakalpakstan c haracterizes in some degree the biochemical mobility of chemical elements in ecosystem and shows, that the soils of the main cotton planting regions of Karakalpakstan are impowerished (CC<1) with K, Sc Cr, Mn, Co, Fe, Ni, Cu, Rb, Sr, Cs, Ba, R (except Yb) , Th and U. This statement is reliable when considering the distribution of these elements over the whole Republics. CC>1 means technogenical pollution of the cotton planted soil with Zn, Se, Br, Ag (CC=71), Sb As, Hf, Yb, Au, Hg. Such a situation is pro pably related not only to domination cotton plant, but also to erosion of soil, because there are traces of this process in many places. Significant accumulation of heavy metals in the soil (up to 70times of the clark) of several regions csn be explained by their proximity to gold containing ores, for examples Bel - Tau and Sultanuezdag [6]. Mean content of Na and Cl in the soils of the Republics are much less than CC, and Muynak, Kegrylin and Chimbay region they are 2.2 times more than CC. Technogenic pollu tion with Na and K results from airsole particles transfer from the Aral Sea aquatory. It is well known that in Karakalpakstan agricultural crop capacity is decreasing now and the process is directly related to the change in element contents of the soils, which in turn depend directly on composition of substrate rocks [7]. Let us analyze briefly microelement composition of the rocks and the soils of cotton planted regions of Karakalpakstan. (table 2). Porlytay chalk. Microelement contents and the concentrat ion coefficient (relating to the earth crust clark) demonstrate its enrichment with Cl, Mn, Sr, and Yb and also (CC<1) Cu, Zn and REE. On sum CC mean =1,27 the chalk is rich of microelements. A high concentration of Cl is propably due to proximity to undergr ound water and airsole pollution of the soils. Sandstone. We studied Kozhakul caolin sandstone (Amu - Darja region) and that of the Lazar island (the midst of the Aral Sea). The both are less rich of microelements than the chalk. The sum element contents on CC m is 0,93 and 0,27 respectively. Caolin containing sandstone is rich in K (CC>1) and Hf, and that of the Lazarev island is rich in Sr. Bentonit. These soil forming rocks are rich in microelements (CC m <1) and occur in many regions of Uzbecistsn including Rarakalpakstan. Maximal CC m =3,1 are found for Sc, Cu, Zn, Sb. Cs, Hf, U, As, Yb, Au and less (CC m <1) for Cl. Contents of Cr, K, La and Eu is on a clark level. Clay. It has complex element composition and enriched with K, Sc, Cu, Zn, Sb, Cs, Eu, Hf, U, Yb (CC>1). The concentration of these elements in the clay higher than both the clark of the earth crust and that of the regional background (up 2 times for several elements). The concentration of As is especially high, and thar of Na is close to the clark. S uch a tendency occurs in the clays selected in North regions of Karakalpakstan. The clays contion a low concentration of Mn, Ba, Ce, Sm, Tb, La, Ta and several other elements . The value of CC m is 1.29 not taking into account the CC Cl .

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Mixed ground is rich in Sc, Zn, Sb, Cs, La, Eu, Hf (CC>1). Concentrations of Th and U in it are much less than the clarks of the earth crust. The value of CC m is 1,44 including Cl and 1,12 concentrations however it is much higher than the mean contents in the regional soil. Ta ble 2. According to CC values, contents of chemical elements in soils varies on the scheme of Karakalpakstan (mg/kg). Elem Porlyta Kujakul The Beltau Beltau Mixed Krantau Phospho ets u chalk caolin Laser bentonit benton ground glawconit rit andy ev it . izian d sandy rock Na% 0,44 0,36 0,03 0,61 0,70 0,54 0,45 0,15 Cl 0,13 0,007 - 0,05 0,08 0,007 0,12 - K% - 1,10 - 0,88 01,14 1,50 4,30 0,70 Sc 0,26 0,40 0,046 1,16 1,31 1,10 0,64 0,09 Cr 0,19 0,22 0,13 0,90 0,75 0,93 0,28 0,28 Mn 1,26 0,03 0,05 0,48 0,18 0, 66 0,33 2,34 Fe% 0,07 0,13 0,02 0,47 0,49 0,41 0,50 0,22 Co 0,15 0,09 0,02 0,52 0,40 0,59 0,47 - Cu 0,78 - 0,81 1,04 1,15 0,52 0,69 - Zn 0,50 0,94 0,16 3,46 4,72 3,41 1,46 0,21 As - - - 10,0 - - 6,57 10,8 Rb 0,09 0,43 0,03 0,51 0,70 0,32 - 1,49 Sr 1 ,49 - 2,56 - - 0,41 - 1,49 Sb - - - 3,40 2,70 4,40 3,0 2,78 С s 1,18 0,54 0,09 1,60 1,62 1,0 0,75 0,11 Ba - 0.79 0.58 0.69 0.18 0.50 0.45 0.22 La 0,68 0,66 0,11 0,84 0,72 1,36 0,84 0,61 Ce 0,22 0,34 0,05 0,55 0,40 0,77 0,61 0,39 Sm 0,42 0,34 0,06 0,35 0,29 0,47 0,55 0,08 Eu 0.76 0.55 - 0.92 1.1 1.16 1.10 0.48 Tb 0,13 0,07 0,03 0,07 0,06 0,13 0,10 0,06 Yb 7,6 4,80 - 6,0 6,10 3,0 5,21 2,7 Lu 0,33 0,18 0,12 0,24 0,39 0,34 0,22 0,17 Hf - 1,85 0,21 3,4 2,96 3,77 3,33 2,31 Ta 0,07 0,12 - 0,27 0,20 0,15 0,14 - Au - - - 2,61 - - - - Th 0,04 0,28 0,04 0,51 0,66 0, 62 0,24 0,04 U 0,24 0,30 0,25 1,8 1,90 0,85 0,72 5,70

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Krantau glowconit contains a great deal K, P, Zn, As, Sb, Eu, Yb, Hf with the of CC m =1,65. So it can be used as a meliorant for inserting into soil, especially in the cases of scarcity varies within the limits of 2,0 – 7,7 wt.% and 80 – 180 mg/kg respectively. One can find Cl, Cu, Cs, La, Ce, U in noticeable amounys. Not taking into consideration the CC of Cl polluting the region, the CC m =1,23 which is much higher than CC of the soil (CC m =1,33). Phosp horites. There is deposit of phosphorites on the territory of Karakalpakstan, which contains P2O5 up 40 - 45 %, the mean arphmetic value is 27wt. %. Besides P, there is a gread amount of Mn (Q=2342,0 mg/kg), As (Q=1,4mg/kg), Sr (Q=506,0 mg/kg), U (Q=14,2 mg/ kg) and REE. The phos horites are very rich in microelements. Not traking into account P, the mean clark is 1,22. Inserting meloirants improves physical - chemical properties of soils, increases water - atorage and ensures a high cation exchange in soil. But, the exploration of several natural ores or rocks together with local and mineral fertilizers for improving soil is accompanied by a number of doses and periods of inserting, also taking into account factors of distribution of several elements and mineral c omposition and mechanical state of meliorants. Often after exploring soil for agriculture for a long time, when agrochemical standards are not fulfilled, there occur exhaustion of the soil with main nutritious elements, change in pair elements’ ration and their associations, pollution with toxic metals, all resulting in crop’s yield drop. That is why the task to recover nutritious element composition of soils becomes omportant and actual. The chalk, clay, bentonit, glowconit and phosphorit selected in Karak alpakstan are rich not only in microelements, but also in P and K. The highest value of CC=3,1 is assighned to the bentonit of Beltau and the C m changes in the descending sequence: clay (1,29), chalk (1,27), glawconit (1,23), phosphorit (1,22) mixed ground (1,12), sandy rock (0,93 and0,27) (see Tabl.1). As regarding to the composition of soils of Karakalpakstan, it is exhausted significantly with all the microelements (Tabl.1). The concentration clarc of CC m =0,77. The data on As and Sb were taken off, becau se the soil of main cotton planting area of Karakalpakstan are polluted with these elements. Perhaps, the high concentration of Cl in all the analysed probes is due not only to Cl transfer by dust and airsole, but also to elevation of underground water lev el in the area. The studied rocks, especially bentonites, glawconites and clay, because of a higher concentration of several elements in them, can be used widely for melioration of the soils of Karakalpakstan (see Tabl.2). Concentration of majority of chen ical elements in rocks is higher than ther in the soils of cotton planting area. Average, after inserting 1 ton of rock in 1 hectar of soil, the plants get up 30 kg K, 10 kg P, 10 kg of other elements. So using cheap natural resources, such as the clay, t he bentonit, the glawconit, the phosphorit etc, allows to improve significantly the structure of the soils of cotton planting area of Karakalpakstan, and also enriches its microelement composition 1,1 – 5 times.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Conclusion 1. Basing on the instrumental neutr on activation analysis, the microelement composition of the rocks of Karakalpakstan has been studied. 2. Clay, bentonit, mixed ground, glawconit, phosphorit and chik, which are rich in microelements, K and P, 5 times as compared to the soil, are effective mel ioranfs.

References 1. Saprykin F. Y. Geochemistry of soil and protection of the nature. Geochemistry, increase in fertility and protection of soils. – L. Nedra, 1984, 231p. 2. Bayatdinov C., Shaniyasov B., Saitova A. Effect of glawconit on sprouting of cotton s eeds. Vestnik AS UzSSR, 19889 №4, p.41 - 42. 3. Zhollybekov B. Chang in soil covering and landscape of the South Aral area due to antropogenic influence. Nukus, “Bilim”, 1995, 244 p. 4. Khtamov Sh. Neutron activation analysis of biological objects at searching for gold carrying ore deposits and evaluation of biogeochemical situation in the Middle Asia region. Dissertation for scientific degree of doctor in technical scinences (applid researches). M. 1991, 485 p. 5. Zholybekov B., Zhumamuratov A., Ibragimov B. Heavy me tals in the soils and airsoles of the South Aral area. Veestnik of Karakalpak division of AS Ru z, 1997,№4, 32 - 35. 6. Authors collective, Ore formations and main features of metalgeny of Uzbekistan, Ed. I. H. Khamrabaev, ‘FAN”, Tashkent, 1969, pp.11,20,304,335. 7. Vinogradov A.P., Geochemistry of rare and dispersed (or scattered) elements in soils. M., 195 7, pp.55 - 82. 8. Perelman A. L., Geochemistry – M., High School, 1979, 423p. 9. Avttsin A. P., Zhavoronkov A. A., Rish M. A., Strochkova L. S. Microelementoses of human, “Medicine”, M.1991,491.

Резюме . Содержание микроэлементов в породе Приаралья было изучено н а основе многоэлементного инструментального нейтронно - активационного анализа (МИАА). Расчет концентрации Кларка ( CC ) различных элементов и сравнение различных видов горных пород показывают, что почвы, исследуемые в сельском хозяйстве, обеднены питательными элементами K , Sc , Cr , Mn , Co , Ni , Cu , Rb , Sr , Cs и несколькими редкоземельные элементы. Доказано, что глина, бентонит, смешанный грунт, глауконит, фосфорит, мел эффективны для мелиорации почвы, поскольку их содержание более чем в 5 раз обогащено микроэлем ентами ( K , P и т. Д.), Чем почвы, используемые в сельском хозяйстве. Rezyume. Orol bo’yi tog’ jinslarining mikroelemenlik tarkibi ko’p elementli neytronlar faollashtirish tah’lili asosida o’rganildi. Turli xil elementlarning Klark kontsentratsiyasini hisob lab va har xil tog’ jinslarining taqqoslash shuni ko’rastadiki, qishloq xo’jaligida o’rganilgan tuproqlar K, Sc, Cr, Mn, Co, Ni, Cu, Rb, Sr, Cs va bir nechta noyaob tuproq elimentlari bilan to’yinadi. Loy, bentonit, aralash tuproq, plyukonit, fosforit, bo r tuproqlarning meliorativ holatini yaxshilash uchun samarali ekanligi isbotlangan, chunki ularning tarkibi qishloq xo’jaligida ishlatiladigan tuproqlarga qaraganda 5 marta ko’proq microelementlari (K, R va boshqalar) bilan

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

boyitilgan.

Kalit so'zlar. Orol mintaqasi, kimyoviy tarkibi, neytron - aktivatsiya tahlili, aralash tuproq, glukonit, ekologik ofat mintaqasi, intensivlik, koeffitsient. Ключевые слова . Приаралье, химический состав, нейтронно - активационный анализ, смешанная почва, глуконит, регион экологи ческой катастрофы, интенсивность, коэффициент.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

UDK 665.12 FATTY ACIDS AND THEIR ESSENTIALITY

Hasanov J.H. 1 , Khajibayev Q.G . 2 1 Institute of Bioorganic chemistry, Academy of Sciences of Uzbekistan 2 Karakalpak Branch Ac ademy of Sciences of Uzbekistan.

Summary. Vegetable oils are an important source of energy, as well as some of the compositions of them are necessary and useful for human body. In this minireview fatty acids, essential fatty acids, and their sources are di scussed. Moreover, some views are presented about traditional and alternative technologies of extraction. Key words . Essential oils, fatty acids, sterol, carotene, tocopherol, extraction

Fats and oils derived from plants and animals which are important s ources of energy. Most oils derived from plant and seeds. The main amount of vegetable oils is obtained from seeds and other parts of plantshave a small percentage of oil. The basics of oil are glycerol and fatty acids. Vegetable oils include important bio logical active substances such as sterol, carotene, tocopherol, vitamins and also essential fatty acids. Oil is the main part of the nerve tissue cells. Oils can serve as a distributor of vitamins where helps to absorb by body [1 , 448]. The essential oils are concentrated hydrophobic fluids and are composed of aromatic volatile components derived from plants. There is a significant difference between “essential” oils and “essential” fatty acids. “Essential” fatty acids are typically used for fragrance and t aste in food and perfume industries [2; 3 , 138 ]. O

O H 2 C O C R 1

R 2 C O C H

H 2 C O C R 2

O Figure 1. Structure of thetrialycerol Animal fats and vegetable oils have sterol which is a significant differs. Cholesterol is the main animal fat sterol and very little in vegetable oils. Vegetable oil includes significant component as a tocopherol, vitamin E and K. Carotene is the source of vitamin A in oil. Also, one of the most important biological active substances are phospholipids, mainly they have in vegetable oils. T he 60 types of natural fatty acids are found. The most percentage of the compositions of oils are fatty acids. Fatty acids in oil differed from each other with their molecular structure and content, in addition,divided into saturated and unsaturated.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Tab le 1 Some types of saturated and unsaturated fatty acids . Fatty acids FA AA LA МA PA SA EA Н СН 3 С 11 H 23 С 13 H 27 C 15 H 31 C 17 H 35 C 19 H 39 Formula СOОН СООН СООН СООН СООН СООН СООН Molecular mass 46,03 60,05 200,31 228,36 228,36 285,47 312,52 Neytralization 1218,96 934,26 280,08 245,68 218,80 197,23 197,23 number a) Formic acid - FA, Acetic acid - AA, Lauric acid - LA, Myristic acid - МA, Palmitic acid - PA, Stearic acid - SA, Eicosanoic acid - EA

The formic, acetic, lauric, myristic fatty acids are found in natural oils (v ery small amount). Lauric and myristic acids are found in stones of fruits espeacially, palm plants. Also, myristic fatty acid is determined in some of the animal fats. Palmetic and stearic fatty acids are constitutents of plant oils (palm and cacao). The stearic fatty acid amount is lower than that of palmitic in plant oils. Petrolselenic acid is mainly found in coriander and persley seeds and oleic fatty acid is determined almost all types of oils.

Fatty acids PA ОA EA VA CA EA O n e f

С 18 H 34 С 18 H 34 O С 18 H 34 С 18 H 34 OO С 22 H 42 O С 22 H 42 O 2 a

Formula d t t o

O 2 2 O 2 2 O 2 y b

a l

Molecular mass 282, 45 282, 45 282, 45 282, 45 304,46 304,46 e c

i b d

Melting 30 α+ 13,4 46,5 44 - 34,7 o

temperature d Fatty acids ChA LA α - LA АA NA С 16 H 26 С 18 H 32 С 18 H 30 С 20 H 32 OO С 24 H 36 O F ormula O 2 O 2 O 2 2 2 Molecular mass 250,37 280,44 278,42 304,46 356,53 Neytralization 224,10 200,07 201,53 184,29 169,75 number b) PA - petroselinic acid, ОA - oleic acid, EA - elaidic acid, VA - vaccenic acid, CA - cetolei c acid, EA - erucic acid, ChA - chiragonic acid, LA - linoliec acid, α - LA - linolenic acid, АA - arachidonic acid, NA - nisic acid.

Vaccenic fatty acid has in fats of ruminant animals. Elaidic fatty acids are determined in some animal fats. Erucic fatty acid is present the family of brassicaeeae related seeds tab.1. (a,b)[ 1 ,448 ] . In bioorganic chemistry some fatty acids are used as a ω − x or “omega”. Omega - 6, linoleic fatty acid (LA) and omega - 3, α - linolenic fatty acid (ALA) are one of the major constitutents of p olyunsaturated fatty acids and have fatty acids named omega - 9.linoleic (LA) and α - linolenic fatty acids (ALA) are unsaturated fatty acids and at the same time “essential” fatty acids. α - Linolenic fatty acid (a) has three double bound, first double bond loc ated between third and fourth carbon atoms at the methyl and the first double bond situated between sixth and seventh carbon atoms is named omega - 6 (b) [4, 146; 5].

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

a) O

H O b) O

H O Figure 2 . Essent ial fatty acids of seed oils. The lack of omega - 3 fatty acid leads to neurological imbalance and poor growth as well as deficiency of omega - 6 fatty acid may cause of problems of growth and appearance of scaly dermatitis [6]. “Essential” fatty acids have pot ential to reduce the risk of serious antithesis, antithrombotic, anti - inflammatory, diabetes and cancer related problems. Many researchers are studying the effect of “essential” fatty acids on human health and diseases of cardiovascular, cognitive, ocular and the development of pregnancy and childhood [ 7 ,142; 8,19; 9 ,104 ]. a) O

H O b) O

H O

Figure 3 . Essential fatty acids in sea products. a) EPA b) DHA There are four types of Essential fatty acids in food: linolenic (ALA) in plants, seeds, seed oils. The most useful fatty acids is omega - 3 in marine nature [ 10,84; 11 ,355 ]. Table 3 Composition of fatty acids in (EPA) and (DHP) in marine animals Sources Cod Herring Baltic Carp Trout Walleye Sole Sutchi Tilapia salmon po llock cat ﬁsh

EPA 7 , 6 6 , 2 3 , 8 2 ,3 8 24,6 25,4 0,3 0,5 DHP 50 20 , 4 26 , 6 2,1 17,5 40,5 18 1,7 3,2 EPA (a) (Eicosapentaenoic) and DHA (b) (Docosahexaenoic) are found in marine product such as fish, fish products (salmon, tuna, clamps, shrimp, crabs ).

Table 4 Source of essential fatty acids in plants Source OO CO SO SffO PSO RbO SbO FSO DSO PO RS EY Omega - 3 1,6 0 0,51 0 0, 1 2 0,45 7 57 22,6 55 - 60 1,2 0,05 Omega - 6 16,4 59 33,51 75 54,2 33,1 50 16 53, 1 7 - 14 19 0,1 References [12] [13] [14] [4] [12] [12] [13] [14] [16] [4] [12] [13] OO - olive oil, CO - corn oil, SO - sunflower oil, SffO - safflower oil, PSO - pampkin seed oil, RbO - rice bran oil, SbO - soybean oil, FSO - flex seed oil, DSO - dog rose seed oil, PO - perilla oil, RS - rape seed oil, EY - eggs yolk.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

In tab.4. some oils of the plant and their seeds described which is much focused on the percentage of essential fatty acids. By analysing all of the vegetable oils compositions can be concluded that they have enough quantity of linoleic fatty acid, but t here are α - linolenic fatty acid is changing by the types of seeeds. In order to processing high amount of oil with good quality, there should be taking into account processing harvesting, planting and other aspects of the product. Valuable oils are abtained from s e eds and plants by the methods of solvent extraction, mechanical extractionand sub or supercritical fluid extraction e.t.c. There advantigaes and disadvantages have to considered in term of economical, quantative and qualitative point of veiw.

Referenc es 1. Chemistry of oils / B .N. Tyutyunikova, Z.I. Buxshtab, F.F. Gladkiy and etc . – М.: Kolos , 1992. - 448 p. 2. "Essential oil" . Oxford English Dictionary (online, American English ed.). 2014 - 07 - 21 . 3. Robert S. Goodhart; Maurice E. Shils (1980). Modern Nutrition in Health and Disease (6th ed.). Philadelphia: Lea and Febinger. p p. 134 – 138. 4. M. Stuchlik, S. Žak., Vegetable lipids as components of functional foods. Biomed. Papers 146 (2), 3 – 10 (200 2) 5. A.C. Rustan, C . A. Drevon. Fatty acids: structures andproperties Encyclopedia of life sciences & 2005, John Wiley & sons, ltd. www.els.net 6. Food fatsand oils , http://www.iseo.org/foodfats.htm . 7. M . D. Pasquale . The Essentials of Essential Fatty Acids ., Journal of Dietary Supplements 6(2):143 - 61 8. Hu, F.B.; Manson, J.A.E.; Willett, W.C. Types of dietary fat and risk of coronary heart disease: A critical review. J. Am. Coll. Nutr. 2001 , 20 , 5 – 19. 9. A . Arbex ., R. B, Vagner andetc. The Impact of the Essential Fatt y Acids (EFA) in Human Health., Open Journal of Endocrine and Metabolic Diseases 8(07):98 - 104 , 2015 10. Z. Usydus et al. Marine and farmed fish in the Polish market: Comparison of the nutritional value / Food Chemistry 126 (2011) 78 – 84 11. Misurcova, L and etc. Seaweed lipids as nutraceuticals. Adv.FoodNutr. Res. 2011,64,339 - 355 12. J. Orsavova and etc, Fatty Acids Composition of Vegetable Oils and Its Contr ibution to Dietary Energy Intake and Dependence of Cardiovascular Mortality on Dietary Intake of Fatty Acids. Int. J. Mol. Sci. 2015, 16 , 12871 - 12890 13. KonI Y. Omega polyunsaturated fatty acids in жирные кислоты в prevention and threatment children and adults electron resource /I.Y.Kon, N.M.Shilina, S.B.Bolfson // Kollokvium .gastroenoterology. 2006. № 4. С . 3 - 54. 14. A.I. Ismail, S.M. Arafat. quality characteristics of high - oleic sunflower oil extracte dfrom some hybrids cultivated under egyptian conditions. Journal of Food Technology Research, 2014, 1(2 ): 73 - 83 15. Davis B.C, Kris - Etherton P.M. (2003) Achieving optimal essential fatty acid status in vegetarians: current knowledge and practical implicati ons. American Journal of Clinical Nutrition 78(suppl):640S - 6 S . 16. Jahongir, H., et al. The influence of particle size on supercritical extraction of dog rose (Rosa canina) seed oil. Journal of King Saud University – Engineering Sciences 31 (2019) 140 – 143

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Rezy ume. Yog’lar muhim energiya manbai bo’lib, ular tarkibidagi komponentlar inson organizmi uchun foydali va ahamiyati yuqori. Maqolada yog’lar, yog’ kislot a lari, “zarur” yog’ kislot a lari, o’simlik yog’lari tarkibiga kiruvchi Omega - 3, Omega - 6 yog’ kislot a lari va ularning manbalari tahlil qilingan. Shuningdek, o’simliklardan yog’lar olishning ananaviy va alternativ texnologiyalari haqida qisqacha malumotlar keltirilgan. Резюме. Жиры являются основным источником энергии, а содержащиеся в них компоненты полезны и важны для человеческого организма. В статье анализируются жир ы , жирные кислоты, « эссенциалный » жирные кислоты, омега - 3, омега - 6 жирные кислоты в растителн ой масле и их источники . Существует также краткий обзор традиционных и альтернативных технологий получения растительных масел.

Kalit so’zlar. Muhim yog’lar, muhim yog’ kislot a lari, sterin, karotin, tokoferol, omega - 3, omega - 6, ekstraktsiya. Ключевые слова. Эссе нциальные жиры, эссенциальные жирные кислоты, стерин, коротин, токоферол, omega - 3, omega - 6, экстракция

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

UDC: 519.711 (075).

PROBLEMS OF DECODING AND SEARCH OF THE MAXIMAL TOP ZERO OF MONOTONOUS FUNCTIONS OF ALGEBRIAN OF LOGIC

Kalandarov I.I. 1 , Abdireymo v A.R. 2 1 Nukus branch of the Navoi State Mining Institute 2 Karadalpak State University named after Berdakh

Summary. T he work deals with algebraic logic decoding and searching of the maximal top zero of monotonous functions. Algor ithms of a finding of the maximal top zero Bull's monotonous functions are under construction. Machine realization of algorithms of the decision of discrete extreme problems on search of an exact optimum is offered. Key words . Bull's functions, function Sh annon’s, the maximal top zero, codes Rida - Miller, a cyclic code, the top estimation of function.

I. Introduction A special role in the recognition and prediction problems belongs to the test algorithm. This algorithm is based on a test, a concept introduced in 1956 by Yablonskii. It is known that each table is not everywhere defined function, tests can be compared Boolean monotonic function. II. Main part 2 Definition. Consider the set E n all binary vectors of length p . We say ≤ ≤ ≤ that α =  α 1 ,... , α p  β =  β 1 ,... , β p  If for any i 1 ≤i≤p , we have α i β i . If α β and α ≠ β then α < β . It is known , that a Boolean function f (x 1 , ..., x n ) is monotonic if any 2 of the two sets α β ∈ at α ≤ β must be α ≤ β . , E n f   f   We denote the set of all monotone B oolean functions of variables through M n . 2 Definition. Set a ∈ E n called an upper zero (bottom unit) functions f ∈ M n , if 2 α α and for any set β ∈ at α ≤ β α ≥ β follows that f   = 0  f   = 1  E n   f  β  = 1  f  β  = 0  . n

As before, the set of rules α =  α 1 ,... , a p  α denoted by α  =  α i and the number i = 1 n n i 2 2 of A α =  α i 2 call number α at E n . A bunch of E n is divided into n+1 levels i = 1

U 0 , U 1 , U n where U i i=0, ..., n It consists of all sets with the norm i . 2 Definition . We say that sets α Uk - Level in E n , K =1,...,n , are arranged in lexicographical order, if they are located in the U k in numerical order A α from right to left. Definition . It is believed that the set and immediately follows U k on - m level, 2 k = 1, ..., n - 1 E n if A β ≤ A α and there will be no such γ in the Uk, that A β ≤ A γ ≤ A α .

Definition . Upper zero (the lower one) a functions f ∈ M n It called its

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

maximum upper zero (minimum lower unit), if, for any scratch the top (the lower one) β functions f  a  we have β  ≤  α   β   ≥ α  . f • M Let an arbitrary function n is defined by a certain operator Af, which is any set, ∈ 2 It gives the value of . a E n f  a  With monotone functions often fo und in applications of mathematical logic, is associated with two main objectives. The task of deciphering monotone functions . Suppose we know some monotonic function f ∈ M n A f defined by the operator. It is required to determine how the minimum numb er of calls to the operator A f completely restore the table 2 values monotonic function, f (x 1 ,..., x n ) find the value of this function at all points E n . Consider a set of algorithms {F}, solves the problem. For an arbitrary function

f ∈ M n any algorithm F with the help of the operator A f completely restores the values of the table f(x 1 ..., x n ) . Let be φ  F, f  - number of accesses to the operator A f , sufficient to restore the table values of a monotonic function f(x 1 ,..., x n ) by using the alg orithm Consider the function F. φ  F, f  = max F φ  F, f  . We also define the φ  n  = min F φ  F, f  those. φ  n  is the minimum number of accesses to the operator Af, sufficient to restore the values of the table monotone function f(x 1 ,..., x n ) when using an algorithm sol ving the task. Definition. Function φ  n  Shannon called the function. In [1. 9066] it was  n / 2   n / 2  + 1 shown that φ  n  = C n + C n . The task of finding the maximum upper zero of a monotone Boolean functions. ∈ f If some function f M n A defined by the operator , then the minimum number of calls to the operator A f , is required to find at least one maximal upper zero of the function, f (x 1 , ..., x n ). Obviously, the identical task is to find the minimum bottom function unit ∈ with a minimum number of call s to the operator A f . f M n Let {B} - a set of algorithms that find the maximum upper zero of an arbitrary

function f ∈ M n with the help of the operator A f . Introduce the function μ (B, f) - number of accesses to the operator A f sufficient to find the maximum upper zero

function f ∈ M n . Definition . The function μ (n)= minmax μ (B, f) is called the Shannon function. It is known that many of the extreme problems can be reduced to f inding the maximal upper zero of a Boolean function . In [2.5077], this object is solved in Shannon's formulation. Given a monotone Boolean function of n variables, for which  n / 2  it is impossible to solve this problem for a number of steps less C n + 1 . An algorithm B1, which for an arbitrary monotone Boolean function of n variables allows you to find its maximum upper zero for the number of steps not exceeding  n / 2   n / 2  C n + 1 . Thus, for the number of μ (n) is the equation μ  n  = C n + 1 . The search algorithm maximal upper zero. Consider the following algorithm for the maximal upper zero of an arbitrary function f ∈ M n . Construction of the

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

algorithm consists of two stages. 1st stage . We compute the value f for an arbitrary set level a 1 [n / 2]. Let a i - th step value f calculated at a set level a 1 [n/2] - i + 1, 1 ≤i≤ [n/2]. If f (a1)= 1 , then ( i+ 1 ) th step to calculate the value f arbitrary set a i + 1 level [n/ 2] - i . If f(a1)= 0 , then proceed to the second step of the algorithm. If - [n/ 2] m one step obtained by f[n/ 2]+1 , f= 1 , and the algorithm terminates. 2nd stage . Assume to start the second stage of the algorithm is done μ + 1 steps ( 0 ≤ μ ≤ [n/ 2] ), t. E. Calculated value f(a1)= f(a2)=...=f (a μ )= 1 and f( a μ +1)= 0, where a1, ..., a μ + 1 - some kits levels [n/2],...,[n /2] - μ respectively. Then, on the ( μ + 2) - th step compute f value on an arbitrary set a μ +1 , in which the value of f is not yet determined. Let be at the i - th step (i ≥ μ + 2) Calculated value of f at a s et ai j ≥ level [n / 2] - μ + 1. If f (ai) = 1 in the (i + 1) th step to calculate the value f arbitrary set ai + 1 of the same level J and such that f (a i + 1) is not yet defined by monotonicity or directly as a result of the previous steps of the algorithm . If this set does not exist, then the algorithm stops. If f (a i ) = 0, for (i + 1) - th step calculate the value f for an arbitrary set a i + 1 level j + 1 , such that the value of f (a i + 1) is not yet determined directly or monotonicity . If this set does not exist, then the algorithm stops. Let the algorithm did r steps before stopping. We obtain a chain of sets, a 1 , a 2 , ..., a r which sequentially calculated value f. Then the maximum upper zero function f - as a collection of the chain with the maximum num ber s, such that f (a s )=0 . Indeed, the description of the algorithm, it follows that at all level sets U  a s  + 1 the function f is defined by monotonicity or directly and is equal to unity. Machine implementation of algorithms for solving discrete extre me problems of finding an accurate optimum [3.14]. Consider symmetric Boolean function f (x 1 , ..., x n ) of n variables, the domain of f 2 D с which the levels are kits U p ,... , U p + 1 at E N . i, p ∈  0,1,... , n  . Condensed dnf

function f (x 1 , ..., x n ) co nsists of E c corresponding to the maximum interval in i U . j = 0 p + j f D с The object of research is a dnf Consisting of E c shortened d nf D с function f, wherein N ⊂ N . f ' f Investigated d . m . f D with the number EK N ≠2m and m=5,6 . I n the case where f ' N ≠2m , RM codes using [3 .75 ] chain construct for parametric algorithm on the selected parameters of the algorithm. If N ≠2m , the cyclic codes are used to build circuits. Table. 1 presents the results of computer simulation of the algorithm A (p, r, h, H) for minimizing DNF D functions f ' . f '

In the 1st column of the table shows the number of E c in the original d. m.f ; 2 - m - the number of variables used in d. m.f ; in the 3rd - Method for constructing initial points circuits; 4 - m - minimum Hamming distance between the chains; 5 - m - baseline from which to start searching m. b . u ;

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

6 - m - number of chains with Hamming distance specified in claim 4; Table 1:

one 2 3 fou 5 6 7 8 9 10 ele 12 13 fourtee r ven n . 8

1 r r

s C . 5 . K u u 2 6 4 6 6 n 6 0 E 1 2 i o o 3 5 4 2 1 2 0 f f 7 C m 2 0

64 4 s r r

. . C e

K u u 2 9 5 6 2 n 0 n 6 E 2 i o o 3 4 4 1 8 2 o f f 7 . C m 1 . 9

64 3 r r s C e . 5 3 0 . K u u 2 9 6 n n 6 4 3 7 E 7 2 i o o 3 4 1 o 5 1 1 6 f f 7 C m 3

64 5 s r . e . C 1 K u 1 6 4 6 e n 8 6 6 4 E t 2 i o 2 5 3 1 f 4 1 f 7 . i C m f 1 5

64 3 s

r . . C

K 1 2 4 2 6 5 u n 2 6 6 E 2 i 2 5 3 1 1 8 o 1 f 7 . C m 1

64 3 s r

. e C .

K u

6 2 9 6 9 n v 1 6 8 E i 2 o 1 5 2 1 7 e 2 f l 7 . C m e 1 .

7 r r

0 6 9 9 K i 64 5 u u 6 7 s . M 6 4 5 3 8 . 2 o o 5 1 m 3 P 1 1 1 8 f f 7 2 6 7

64 2 s r r

. . 0 6 9 3 K u u 2 7 n M 8 6 4 5 3 3 i 2 o o 5 1 6 P 1 1 1 3 f f 7 . m 3 3

64 2 y s

. t . 1 5 9 9 K 6 6 6 r n M 7 6 0 1 3 8 i 2 i 1 1 1 5 P 3 3 1 6 h 7 . t m 6 9

64 4 s

. . 1 6 0 K 6 6 4 3 6 n M 8 6 0 1 1 2 i 1 1 2 8 1 8 P 3 3 7 7 . m 7 1

90 0 s r . . C

9 k u 5 0 1 6 9 n 0 6 5 3 6 E i o 4 8 6 4 1 3 3 7 f . C m 6

n 1

90 2 s

. e C . e k

0 4 6 9 6 n 8 n 6 6 5 E i h 1 7 3 1 9 7 o 7 . g C m i 3 e . 7

128

. r

s C 8 0 7 7 2 k . n u 6 i 8 2 2 2 7 0 0 6 E 9 o 5 1 1 1 1 1 8 f 1 C m 4 5 1

128 2 s

. . C 8 2 5 k 4 1 6 n 7 8 2 2 8 3 3 0 E i 2 7 5 8 2 1 2 8 . C m 9

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

. s n n 210 .

k n e e C 9 4 5 3 i 9

6 0 8 e v 6 6 7 0 7 E t 7 1 7 1 e m f . 1 1 1 2 l i C 1 1 8 f e 3

. .

n 0 k i e

210 C 9 6 5 5

0 6 2 9 8 e s 6 4 6 0 3 . E t m 1 1 4 1 f 1 1 1 2 9 9 i C 1 4 f 2 at 7th - studies bandwidth (chain length); in the 8th - a predetermined number of sets on which the search is conduc ted m. b . u . in the second stage of the algorithm. Since the 9 th column of the table shows the results of computer simulation: in the 9th column shows the number of found sets cube in which the function value is zero; in 10th - the number of chains in which the function value is equal to one; in the nth - level number on which m.n.ed found .; 12 m - the number of calls to the operator A f , calculates the value of the function f; in 13th - memory use machine; in the 14th - the work program. Table. 1 that on th e basis of the Reed - Miller codes chains is greater than on the basis of cyclic codes with the same parameters of the algorithm A(p,r,h, H) (e.g., with N= 64 and d= 4 ). However, in the study of circuits built using Reed Miller codes, while the program dramatic ally increased since investigated a large number of 2 circuits in a cube E N . But, on the other hand, the study of chains of the W M code, despite an increase in the operating time of the program, allows you to define more 2 sets in the cube E N and get the most effective results (if the time allotted for solving the problem, it is sufficient for the application of the W M codes). In addition, the construction of the starting points of circuits via the W M codes expended cons iderable amount of ti me (when N=128 , using the W M codes for constructing initial points spent longer chains 10 real - time clock). This is due to the fact that the program is an exchange with external memory and read - write data in MD. Next, the results of the algorithm when 20 ≤N≤210 and 5

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

References 1. http://www.ijarset.com/upload/2019/may/6 - IJARSET - ilyos1987 - 03.pdf 2. http://ijarset.com/upload/2018/april/24 - IJARSET - ilyous.pdf 3. https://elibrary.ru/item.asp?id=32590677

Rezyume . Ushbu ishda m antikiy algebra monoton funktsiyalarida maksimal yukori nolni kidirish va ukish masalalari ko’rsatib o’tiladi. Bulevo monoton funktsiyalari maksimal yuqori nolini topish algoritmi beriladi. Aniq optimumini qidirishning diskret ekstremal masalalarni mashina yordamida echishni amalga oshirish algoritmlari taklif qilinadi. Резюме . В настоящей работе даются задачи расшифровки и поиска максимального верхнего нуля монотонных функций алгебры логики. Строятся алгоритмы нахождения максимального верхнего нуля булевых монотонных функций. Предлагается машинная реализация алгоритмов р ешения дискретных экстремальных задач на отыскание точного оптимума.

Kalit so’zlar. Bul funktsiyalari, Shennon funktsiyalari, maksimal yukori nol, Rid - Miller kodlari, takrorlanuvchi kod, funktsiyaning yukori kiymati. Ключевые слова . Булевых функций, функц ией Шеннона, максимальный верхний нуль, коды Рида - М иллера , циклический код, верхней оценки функции.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

UDC 519.76

THE ALGORITHMIC BASES OF DEVELOPMENT THE SEMANTIC - SYNTACTIC PARSER BELONG TO NUMERICAL INFORMATION IN THE TEXTUAL FORM

Norov А.М. 1 , Aripov М. 2 , Ismailov K.A. 3 1 Karshi State University, 2 Na tional University of Uzbekistan, 3 Karakalpak State University

Summary . The thoughts and views which are about the research method of extraction numerical data in the sentences which have grammatical synonym y type , parsing it and development computer modeling algorithms are given in this article. Key words . F ormalization, semantic - syntactic parser, main components , grammatical synonymy, regular expression.

Introduction. Formalization (development canonic for m) of linguistic objects (especially sentences ) has importance in modeling natural languages. In this case, the level of formalization is estimate by the modeling of natural language semantics and the accuracy of the algorithm [1]. Nowadays , we can talk ab out a lot of software which syntactically (ABBY Compreno, Xerox XLE, RASP, ENJU, ETAP - 3) and semantically (AOT, Semantic Parser, IBM Text Miner, InfoStream, Summly) analyze the text in the natural language for the European and the Russian languages. Howeve r, any of the existing systems is not capable of fully solving given problem. Therefore, the creation of efficient semantic - syntactic algorithms for separating the relevant facts from the content of textual information has still remain ed a global challenge [2]. Scientific projects which are aimed at syntactic - semantic analysis of the text have also been carried out for a number of Turkic languages, in particular projects which aimed at Turkish language (E. Adali, G.Er y igit and others), and for Kazakh langua ge (U. Begimtay, J.Jumanov, A.Kh. Sharipbay and others), for Tatar language (D.Suleymanov, A. Gatiatullin, A. Bashirov, and others). Unfortunately, the scientific researches which is dedicated to the creation of syntactic and semantic parser for the Uzbek language have not existed yet. Therefore, nowadays the theme of this article is considered one of the most actual themes .

Experimental part. The issue of giving a particular form the sentences (formalization) which are equivalent (grammatical synonymy typ e) in terms of meaning and can be given in different syntax is considered one of the first steps in the creation of semantic - syntactic parsers for natural languages. It should be noted that the semantic nature of any sentence depends not on the

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

number of w ords in the sentence but on mutual positioning order of these words. If we look from a mathematical linguistic point of view, it is possible to create multiple sentences by applying syntactic rules to one sentence in the natural language. In this case the number of derivative sentences directly depends on the number of words, which make up the given sentence, namely , it is possible to create n ! ( n factorial) sentences from the sentence which n words are used in the composition. However, if we say according to the natural conditions, it is observed as n increases, there is a sharp decline of mutual synonymous characters in the derivative sentences. Accordingly, it is possible to write the following expression, taking into account their mutual synonymous chara cters for any sentence S ( w 1 , w 2 , ..., w n ) (here S – sentence ; w – word) and its derivatives :  S ( w )  S  ( w  ), ( i  1 , n )  i k i  S k ( w k )  S p ( w i )  S q ( w i ), ( p , q , k  N )   m ( S p )  m ( S ).

Where:, k  n ! , w i ( i  1 , n ) are words which have been replaced in some order with w i ( i  1 , n ) , and m ( S ) mean s the meaning of S sentence . Generally, using replacing method is not single method for creating equivalent sentences by the meaning to given sentence, but we can also get sufficiently equivalent sentences in formal form b y adding words in Stop - words type or subtracting them. The purpose of creating equivalent sentences is to accomplish two tasks: 1) Simplifying the syntactic structure of the sentence; 2) Identify the key elements which carry the meaning, in the sentence as facts (also called the main (head) constituents) [4]. As a clear example, we can give the sentences which relate to the time of day (time) . For example, sentences in some grammatical form can be used in order to answer the question like “what time is it?” can be expressed through multiple grammatical synonymies , but several grammatical expressions can be used to answer these questions, but the same meaning is reflected which express the time of present in all of these sentences . Let ’ s assume that it is 5 m inutes less 10. This can be expressed in the following ways in oral speech : 1. “ Besh minut kam o’n ” (“ Five minutes less ten ” ) . 2. “ O’ngacha besh minut bor ” ( “Five minutes to ten” ) . 3. “ Besh minutdan keyin o’n bo’ladi ” (“It will be ten after five minutes”) . 4. “ Besh minut qoldi o’n bo’lishiga ” (“Five minutes to ten ”) . 5. “ Soat beshta kam o’n ” (“ Five minutes less ten ”). 6. “ O’ n bo’ldi , besh minut kam ” ( It ' s ten o'clock less five minutes” ). 7. “ O’ n bo’lishi uchun h’ali besh minut kerak ” (“F ive minutes need for being ten o’clock”) and so on.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

By using words such as “ soniya ”, “ sekund ”, “ daqiqa ”, “ o’ tgach ”, “ h’ozir ”, “ bor ”, “ h’ali ” “ swng ”, “ kerak ”, “ qadar ”, “ yarim ”, “ chorak ” “ kunduzgi ”, “ kechki ”, “ tungi ” are added to each of these sentences , then we get even more a lternative expressions, for example “ h’ozir soat o’n bo’lyapti , besh minut kam ” or “ h’ozir soat sakkiz yarim bo’ldi ” (“ it's five minutes less ten o'clock, ” or “ it's half past eight ”). Our goal is to identify the main (head) constituents in the sentences whi ch have grammatical synonymy character , analyze the time of day , computer modeling it, and finally create software ( TimePaserUz ) on the basis of existing algorithms , this will be carried out in the following way : Stage 1 . Input: Soat besh minut kam o’n bo’ ldi . ( It is five minutes less ten o'clock ) . The alphabet , which is based on the Cyrillic and Latin orthography has been used in parallel in our country. So someone can type text in Latin and someone in Cyrillic. The attention is given to it at this stage. Stage 2. Transliteration: Soat besh minut kam o‘n bo‘ldi. ( It is five minutes less ten o'clock ) In the program - code is referred to work with Latin letters , and this step is needed only if the text is in Cyrillic. Stage 3. Numeral information (Word to Numbe r): Soat 5 minut kam 10 bo‘ldi. ( It is 5 minutes less 10 o'clock ) . If numbers are expressed with words in the input text, it must be s eparate them in numerical form. This is required in subsequent steps to generate a conditional regular expression which co rresponds to the time format. Step 4. Word Parsing: When typing text, adding two words , mistake writing the word and other different mistakes can be observed. For example, the words “ ta ” and “ kam ” in the expression “ 5 ta kam ” are heard as one word in the o ral speech, that’s why they can be combined with the word “ takam ” . Or, the expression “ o ‘ n olti ” is so quickly pronounced in the speech as “ o ‘ nolti ” that it is heard like a single word, and even it causes an erroneous syllable separation, such as “ o ‘ - nol - t i ”. Therefore, at this stage, words which have independent meaning are separated and purged from various unnecessary elements. Together with this , the main task of this stage is to identify the main constituents of the sentence, and these main constituents serve as the main elements, which give the true meaning of the sentence. In our example, the main constituents are: “ 5 minut ”, “ 5 minut kam ”, “ kam 10 ” (“ 5 minutes ” , “ 5 minutes less ” , “ less than 10 ”) . Step 5. Generate Conditional Regulatory Expression (Reg Exp): At the same time, clear information about hours, minutes, and seconds is generated in the form of mathematical expressions based on the main constituents of given sentence, and all other secondary information ( auxiliary words or objects ) is deleted. For example, the fragment ‒ 5' in the conditional expression which is created

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

according to the time format, expresses that the time is less than 5 minutes to 10 and is written as + 5' for the past 5 minutes from 10 . The same applies are carried out for the remaining hours and seconds. In general, the result is x '  y "  z  ( x , y  Z , z  N ) expression (see Figure 1). If there is not information about the seconds in the composition of entered sentence, then the program will automatically ins ert a fragment ‒ 0" . For example, the conditional expression such as “  5 '  6 "  10  ” is suitable for the sentence “ Soat besh minut u olti sekund kam o’n bo’ldi ” (“ five minutes and six seconds less to ten ”) Step 6. Output the result (Finish): This step is conside red the process of completing the process and screening the result. In this case, the value of the mathematical expression which is generated in the preceding step s is calculated in seconds, and the values of hours, minutes, and seconds are calculated sepa rately from the total accumulation (see Figure 2).

Figure 1 . Conditional regular expre ssion belong to the time of day

Figure 2. The result of the program

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

The special attention is given to the value of x (minutes), y (seconds), and z (hours) in calcula tion , namely, if the minute is less than the intended hour, then the value is taken x  0 , ( x  Z ) , and the same applies is related to the value of y (seconds). However, the value of z (h ours ) is always positive and varies between interval [0, 24) : 0  z  24 , ( z  N ) . We can also do the same research on the numeral information which are in our daily lives and reflected in oral or written sources. For example, we hear that the number s 2 , 34 are e xpressed in oral speech various with words such as “ ikki butun yuzdan wttiz twrt ” ( “ two point thirty - four ” ) , “ ikki butun o’ttiz to’rt ” ( “ two point thirty - four ” ) , “ butun qismi ikki, kasr qismi o’ttiz to’rtga teng ” ( “ whole part is two and fraction is thirty - four ”). Naturally, such expressions may be reflected in written sources, depending on the conditions . Even under these conditions, we can separate the numeral information from the text using this method, it can be understood as converting the number which is given with words into the numerical form. So let's go back to the example. The algorithm is generated as follows: Step 1. Input the text: İkki butun yuzdan wttiz t o’ rt . Step 2 . Separate numbers: 2 butun 100 dan 34 . Step 3. Identification of the main con stitutes : “ x butun ”, “ y dan z ”. Step 4 . Passing to conditional expression s : “ x butun ” → “ float ( x )”, “ y dan z ” → “ 1/y * z ” Step 5 . Calculating conditional expressions: float ( x )  float (( 1 / y ) * z ) Step 6 . Screening the result (see Figure 3).

Figure 3. Separat ing numerical information from the composition of the text

Conclusion. The software is created in Visual Basic .NET and works on all versions of Windows OS. We have been currently working on creating a Python version of this software using the NLTK or Spa Cy library. In conclusion, the algorithms used in this software can be used effectively as a methodological base for the formalization and computer modeling of the sentences in the Uzbek language, as well as the development of machine learning systems.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

R eferences : 1. Хакимов М. Технология многоязыкового моделируемого компьютерного переводчика . Монография // Riga , « LAP LAMBERT Academic Publishing », 2019. – 174 с . 2. Ладанова Е.О, Ямашкин С.А. Семантический анализатор для выделения фактов из текстовых сообщений // Международный научно - исследовательский журнал. – № 12, ч.5. – Екатеринбург, 2017. – с. 151 - 174. 3. Гатиатуллин А.Р., Гатауллин Р.Р., Баширов А. О разработке семантико - синтаксического анализатора татарского предложения // Шестая Международная конференция по компьютерной обработке тюркских языков « TurkLang - 2018». ‒ Ташкент, 2018. С. 264 - 269. 4. Гладкий А.В. Синтаксические структуры естественного языка в автоматизированных системах общения. ‒ М.: «Наука», 1985. ‒ 144 с.

Rezyume. Ushbu maqolada sinonimlarning gra mmatik turi , ularning sintaktik tahlillari va kompyuter modelashtirish algoritmlarini ishlab chiqadigan jumlalarga raqamli malumotlarni kiritishni o’ rganish usuli bilan bog’liq fikr va qarashlar ba yo n qilingan . Резюме . В данной статье излагаются мысли и вз гляды, касающиеся метода исследования извлечения числовых данных в предложениях, имеющих грамматический тип синонимии, их синтаксического анализа и разработки алгоритмов компьютерного моделирования. . Ka lit s o’ zlar . Rasmiylashtirish , semantik - sintaktik ana lizator , asosiy komponentlar , grammatik sinonimiya , muntazam ifoda . Ключевые слова . Формализация, семантико - синтаксический анализатор, основные компоненты, грамматическая синонимия, регулярное выражение

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

UDC. 581.526:001.4 .633

LILIOPSIDA IN THE RESER VOIRS OF SAMARKAND REGION

Tursunboyev H. Е . 1 , Nurniyozov A.A. 2 , Tashpulatov Y.Sh. 3 1 К arakalpak State University 2 Samarkand Institute of Veterinary Medicine 3 Samarkand State University

Summary. Aquatic and coastal aquatic plants are one of the most impor tant components of aquatic ecosystems. Therefore, much attention is currently being paid to the issues of rational use and development of the country's inland water bodies. Together with phytoplankton, this group of plants participates in the trophic cycle of the biocenosis, providing the corresponding products with different stages of the links of the food chain. For example, pond plants serve as food for representatives of different systematic groups of animals, mollusks, crustaceans, insects, fish, birds and mammals. In addition, they are important in the course of many bioecological processes in the aquatic and coastal environment of the ecosystem. Samarkand region is located in the middle of the Zarafshan river valley, occupies 3.8% of the total territo ry of the Republic of Uzbekistan. The city of Samarkand is located in the Zeravshan river valley, on the left bank of the middle course, on a vast, slightly hilly piedmont plain, sloping from the southeast to northwest and cut by many channels and canals - Darg, Obi - Rahmat, Chashma, Siab, etc. Various Water bodies of the Samarkand region grow 35 species of aquatic and coastal monocotyledonous plants, which belong to 23 genera, 13 families. Key words. Aquatic and coastal plants, hydrophytes, perennials, rhiz ome plants.

The study of the hydrobiology of water basins requires a separate study of higher plants, which are the habitat for water basin organisms, a source of nutrients and oxygen. Despite this, to date, aquatic plants remain poorly understood. First of all, it is necessary to study the floristic, taxonomic, and environmental features of higher aquatic plants in water basins, as well as to determine their productivity indicators (13, P.60 - 62). The flora of higher water and coastal plants of the Samarka nd region has not been completely inventoried, and the taxonomic and bioecological features of the flora have not been analyzed. In addition, economically valuable species have not been separately studied. The study of wetland plants distributed in differe nt types of water in the Samarkand region, the determination of the distribution ranges of useful and rare species, the development of measures for their protection, a separate study of forage species for the areas of aquaculture and fur farming of aquatic animals are the objectives of this study. Materials and research methods. Research was conducted on the territory of

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

the Samarkand region. The study of the flora of the reservoirs of the Samarkand region was carried out by the route method in combination with a detailed examination of the flora of individual sites, many of which were visited more than once in different seasons of the year. The collection and study of herbarium materials of higher plants was carried out within various water systems — canals , drainage networks, ponds for growing fish, sai, a reservoir, river beds, etc. Were carried out according to the methods of V.M. Katanskaya (8, 160 - 182 p.), O.A. Kapitonova (9, P. 59 – 61 ) and L.I. Lisitsina (12, 49 - 55 p). Plants that grew in the water or a t the bottom of the water basin were selected manually, and plants growing in the depths of the water were selected using hooks of different lengths. In determining the species composition, previously published sources were used, Flora of Uzbekistan (4), K ey to Plants of Central Asia (5), and Vascular Plants of Russia and Neighboring States (within the Former USSR) (7, 556 p), plant taxa of analrosavoli by APG IV (1, P. 1 - 20). The Latin names of the plants and the names of the authors of the taxa were speci fied using the International Plant Names Index (IPNI) (18) and The Plant List (19), the distribution, life forms, and ecological characteristics of aquatic plants were studied using A.P. Belavskaya (3, 64 p), K.A. Kokin (6, 160 p.), A.G. Lapirova (10, 5 - 22 p.), V.G. Papchenkov (13, 23 - 26 p.), S.A. Aypeisova (2, P. 107 - 111.). Results . During 2017 - 2019, studies were carried out to study the floristic, taxonomic, environmental features and economic values of higher aquatic and coastal plants common in Taylak, Urgut, Dzhambay, Bulungur, Samarkand, Payaryk, Ishtykhan, Pastdargom, Pakhtachi and Samarkand regions. Over 350 specimens of herbarium material were collected and analyzed and stored in the herbarium of Samarkand State University. Their taxonomic compositi on is distributed as follows: Class: Liliopsida, Family: Typhaceae Juss., Genus: Typha L. T. laxmannii Lepech. Perennial long - rhizome grass. Kattakurgan, Dzhambay and Taylyak areas. Feed; T. minima Fun с k. Perennial long - rhizome grass. Tugai river Zarafshan. Akdarya district. Feed; T. angustata Bory & Chaub. Perennial long - rhizome grass. Almost all water bodies of the Samarkand region. Often. Technical. Family: Sparganiaceae Rudolphi, Genus: Sparganium L . S. microcarpum Celak. Perennial long - rhizome grass. Ponds of Taylak, Ishtyhan, Pastdargom and Dzhambay areas. Feed. Family: Potamogetonaceae Dumort, Genus: Potamogeton L. P. pectinatus L. Perennial, horizontally rhizome grass. Samarkand, Dzhambay, Kattak urgan, Taylak areas. Feed; P. crispus L. Perennial, horizontally rhizome grass. Samarkand, Dzhambay, Kattakurgan, Taylak areas. Often. Feed; P. natans L. Perennial, horizontally rhizome grass. Dzhambay, Taylak areas. Feed; P. perfoliatus L. Perennial, hori zontally rhizome grass. Akdarya, Kattakurgan, Ishtyhan, Taylak areas. Feed. Family: Zannichelliaceae Dumort, Genus: Zannichellia L. Z. palustris L. Perennial. Akdarya, Karasu, Kattakurgan reservoirs. Feed. Family: Nayadaceae Juss., Genus: Nayas L. N. marin a L. Annual, has a core root. Fish ponds of Dzhambay, Pastdargom and

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Samarkand regions. Akdarya, Karasu, Kattakurgan reservoirs. Feed. Family: Juncaginaceae Juss., Genus: Triglochin Riv. ex L. T. palustris L. Perennial, short - rhizome plant. Discharges, fis h ponds of the Dzhambay, Pastdargom and Samarkand regions, the Karasu canal. Feed. Family: Alismataceae Vent., Genus: Alisma L. A. plantago - aquatica L. Perennial cryptophyte nodule. In discharges, ponds of the Taylak, Samarkand and Payaryk districts. Spe cial security is required. Medicinal, decorative; A. lanceolatum L. Perennial nodule cryptophyte. Very rarely in discharges are ponds of the Taylak, Samarkand and Payaryk districts. Special security is required. Decorative. Genus: Sagittaria L. S. trifolia L. Short - rhizome perennial grass. Very rarely in discharges are ponds of the Taylak, Samarkand and Payaryk districts. Fish ponds of the Kattakurgan and Dzhambay areas. Special security is required. Stern, decorative. Family: Acoraceae Martinov, Genus: Aco rus L. A. calamus L. Perennial horizontally rhizome plant. Very rarely in discharges and ponds of the Taylak region. Special security is required. Medicinal, aromatic plant containing tannins. Family: Butomaceae Mirb., Genus: Butomus L. B. umbellatus L. Pe rennial, with short rhizomes. Very rarely in discharges and ponds of the Taylak region. Canal Karasu. Special security is required. Medicinal, decorative, fodder, honey plant. Family: Orchidaceae Juss., Genus: Orchis L. O. umbrosa Kar. Et Kir. Perennial no dule rhizome grass. Often in Amankutan, Kuzichi, Sevarssay, Agalyk and Mehnatkash. Special security is required. Decorative, medicinal. Family: Poaceae Barnhart, Genus: Artraxon Beauv. A. langsdorffi Hochst. Annual grass. It is found on the canals of Karas uv, Siab, riverbeds. Stern, decorative. Genus: Echinochloa Beauv. E. crus - galli (L.) P. Beauv. Annual grass. Dzhambay, Ishtyhan, Kattakurgan districts Fodder, weed., E. oryziocola Vasing. Annual grass. Feed, weed. Genus: Polypogon Desf. P. demissus Steud. Perennial, forms additional roots on the nodes of creeping stems. Dzhambay, Akdarya, Ishtihan districts. Feed. Genus: Calamagrostis Adans. C. preudophragmites Koeler. Long - rhizome perennial grass. Dzhambay, Ishtykhan, Kattakurgan and Pakhtachi areas. Feed. Genus: Cynodon Rich. C. dactylon Pers. Long - rhizome perennial grass. In almost all reservoirs of the Samarkand region. Feed, drug, technical . Genus: Phragmites Adans. P. australis (Cav) Trin. Perennial grass with horizontal rhizomes. In almost all

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

reservo irs of the Samarkand region. Feed, food, technical, medicinal, decorative. Genus: Poa L. P. trivialis L. Perennial rhizome of grass. Distributed on lawns, marshy ponds, near irrigation canals and canals, on the banks of reservoirs and reservoirs. Feed. Gen us: Glyceria R. Br. G. plicata Fries. Perennial plant with horizontal rhizomes. Feed. Family: Cyperaceae Juss., Genus: Cyperus L. C. flavidus Retz. Annual or biennial grass. Taylak, Jambai areas. Feed; C. sanguinolentus vahl. Perennial grass with long rhiz omes. Samarkand, Tailak, Dzhambay areas; Feed; C. serotinus rottb. Perennial rhizome grass. Dzhambay, Samarkand, Kattakurgan areas. Feed; C. difformis L. Annual grass. Taylak, Payaryk, Dzhambay areas. Decorative; C. longus L. Perennial grass with long rhiz omes. In almost all reservoirs of the Samarkand region. Stern, decorative. Genus: Schoenoplectus (Rchb.) Palla Sch. lacustris (L.) Palla. Perennial plant with horizontal rhizomes. Almost all water bodies of the Samarkand region. Technical. Genus: Bolboscho enus (Asch.) Palla B. martimus (L.) Palla. Perennial cryptophyte nodule. Almost all water bodies of the Samarkand region. Medicinal, fodder, technical, weed. Family: Araceae Juss., Genus: Lemna L. L. trisulca L., L. minor L. Both plant species are perennia l herbs. Samarkand, Dzhambay, Taylak areas. Feed. Discussion. From the analysis of the collected material it follows that in the territory of Samarkand region there are 35 species of aquatic and coastal monocotyledonous plants that belong to 13 families an d 23 genera. The most common are representatives of the families Potamogetonaceae (4 species), Poaceae (9 species), Cyperaceae (7 species), which cover about 57% of all species of monocotyledonous plants. The remaining 15 species (43%) of plants belong to 10 families, each of which is represented by 1 - 3 plant species. 6 species require special protection. These are Alisma plantago - aquatica L., A. lanceolatum L., Sagittaria trifolia L., Acorus calamus L., Butomus umbellatus L., Orchis umbrosa Kar. et Kir. The leading genera of monocotyledonous plants are Typha L. (3), Potamogeton L. (4), Cyperus L. (5); these genera include 12 species (34.28%) of plants. The remaining 9 genera of plants (65.72%) are represented by 1 - 2 species. Of these, 6 species (17.14%) a re annuals, 29 species (82.85%) are perennial herbs. In the underground parts: 3 species (8.57%) are rooted, 6 species (17.14%) are fibrous, 3 species (8.57%) are nodule, 22 species (62.85%) are rhizome, in 1 species (2, 85%) roots are formed in water. Con clusion. The diversity of the flora of higher water and coastal plants of water bodies in the Samarkand region is not richer than other regions (11, P.313; 14, P.16 - 28; 15, P. 14 - 36; 16, P.57 - 61; 17, P 9 – 26). This is explained by the fact that in the Samar kand region the climate is sharply continental, in the mountain and foothill

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

areas of the region in summer and late autumn most of the water bodies dry. The main flora is preserved in the valleys of rivers and tugai.

References: 1. Angiosperm Phylogeny Grou p. An update of the Angiosperm Phylogeny Group classification for the orders and families of flowering plants: APG IV // Botanical Journal of the Linnean Society – London: Kew Garden Press., 2016. – Т . 181, – P. 1 - 20. 2. Aypeisova S.A. 2009. Jiznennyh form rasteniy Aktyubinskogo floristicheskogo okruga [Life forms of plants of Aktobe floristic district] // Bulletin of OSU №4, - Omsk. P. 107 - 111. [In Russ.]. 3. Belavskaya A.P. 1994. Vodnye rasteniya Rossiy i sopredelnikh gosudarstv (prejde vkhodivshyx v SSSR) [Aquatic plants of Russia and neighboring states (formerly belonging to the USSR)]. – SPb, P. 64. [In Russ.]. 4. Flora Uzbekistana [Flora of Uzbekistan]. 1941 - 1963. - Tashkent, I - VI volume. [In Russ.]. 5. Opre deletil rasteniy Sredney Asii. 1968 - 1993. [The determinant of plants in Central Asia] – Tashkent, I - X volume. [In Russ.]. 6. Kokin K.A. 1982. Ekologiya vysshikh vodnyx rasteniy [Ecology of higher aquatic plants]. M .: Publishing House Mosk. Unversiteti, P.160 [In Russ.]. 7. Cherepanov S.K. 1995. Vascular plants of Russia and adjacent states (within the former USSR). – Moscow, P. 556 [In Russ and Engl.]. 8. Katanskaya V.M. 1956. Metodika issledovaniya vysshey vodnoy rastitelnosti [Methods of research of higher aquati c vegetation] // Zhizn presnikh vod SSSR. - M., L: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, - T. 4, Part 1. P.160 - 182 [In Russ.]. 9. Kapitonova O.A. Specific anatomical features of vegetative organs in some macrophyte species under conditions of industrial pollution // Russian Journal of Ecology. – Novosibirsk, 2002. Vol. 33. №1. P.59 – 61. [In Engl.]. 10. Lapirov A.G. 2003. Ekologicheskie gruppa pastenie vodoemov [Ecological groups plant reservoirs]. – In: Hydrobotanika: metodologii I metody. Materi aly shkoly po gidrobotaniki - Borok. P. 5 - 22 [In Russ.]. 11. Laktionov A.P., Mesheryakov N.O., Pilipenko V.N. 2014. Flora vodoemov I vodotokov Astrakhanskoy oblasti [Flora of reservoirs and watercourses of the Astrakhan region] – Astrakhan, P. 313 [In Russ.]. 12. Lisitsyna L.I. 2003. Gerbarizatsiya vodnykh rasteniy, oformlenie kollektsiy [Herbarization of Aquatic Plants, Collection Design] – In: Hydrobotanika: metodologii i metody. Materialy shkoly po gidrobotaniki. – Rybinsk. P.49 - 55 [In Russ.]. 13. Papchenkov V. 2003 . O klassifikatsii rasteniy vodoemov i vodotokov [On the classification of plants in water bodies and streams]. – In: Hydrobotanika: metodologii i metody. Materialy shkoly po gidrobotaniki. – Borok. P. 23 - 26 [In Russ.]. 14. Raspopov I.M., Papchenkov V.G., Solo veva V.V. 2010. Sravnitelniy analiz vodnykh flory Rossii i mira [Comparative analysis of aquatic flora of Russia and the world] // Izvestiya Samarskogo nauchnogo sentra Rossiyskoy akademii nauk. – Samara, P.16 - 28 [In Russ.]. 15. Rokitskiy A.B., Gamulya Yu.G. 2 017. Flora sosudistyh vodnyh rasteniy Harkovskoy oblasti (annotirovannyh spisok I osnovnye parametry) [Flora of vascular water plants of Kharkov region (annotated list and main parameters)] – Kiyev, P.14 - 36. [In Russ.]. 16. Shcherbakov A. B., Mayorov S.P. 2013 . Vodnye adventivnye rasteniya Moskovskogo regiona [Water adventive plants of the Moscow region] // Bulletin of the Udmurt University. Biology. Earth science. – Irkutsk, Vol. 2. P.57 - 61. [In Russ.].

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

17. С hambers P.L., Murphy K.J., Thomaz S.M. Global diversity of aquatic macrophytes in freshwater // Hydrobiologia. 2008, 595. P.9 – 26. [In Engl.]. 18. International Plant Names Index. – http://www.ipni.org. 19. The Plant List. – http://www.theplantlist.org .

Rezyume. Suv va suv b o’ yi o’ simliklari suv ekosistemalarining muh’im komponentlaridan hisoblanadi. Shuning uchun hozirgi kunda mamlakatdagi suv havzalaridan samarali foydalanishga katta etibor qaratilmoqda. Fitoplanktonlar bi lan birga bu guruh organizmlari turli guruhga mansub hayvonlar, mollyuskalar, qisqichbaqasimonlar, hasharotlar, baliqlar, qushlar va sutemizuvchilarning trofik zanjirida muhim ahamiyat kasb etadi. Bundan tashqari suv va suv bo’yi ekosistemalarida kechadiga n ko’plab bioekologik jarayonlarni kechishida asosiy rol o’ynaydi. Samarqand viloyati Zarafshon daryosining o’rta oqimida joylashgan bo’lib, O’zbekiston hududining 3,8% ni egallaydi. Samarqand shahri Zarafshon vodiysida, daryoning chap qirg’og’ida joylashg an bo’lib, keng past tekisliklardan iborat, janubi - sharqdan shimoli - g’arbga Darg’om, Obi - Rahmat, Chashma, Siyob va boshqa ko’plab kanallar va ariqlar oqadi. Ushbu suv havzalarida birpallali suv va suv bo’yi o’simliklarining 35 turi tarqalgan bo’lib, ular 2 3 turkum 13 oilaga mansub. Резюме. Водные и прибрежно - водные растения являются одним из важнейших компонентов водных экосистем. Поэтому, в настоящее время уделяется большое внимание вопросам рационального использования и освоения внутренних водоемов страны . Вместе с фитопланктоном данная группа растений участвует в трофическом цикле биоценоза обеспечивая соответствующей продукцией разные этапы звеньев пищевой цепи. Например, растения водоемов служат пищей для представителей разных систематических групп живо тных, моллюски, ракообразные, насекомые, рыбы, птицы и млекопитающие. Кроме того, они имеют важное значение при протекании многих биоэкологических процессов в водной и прибрежной среде экосистемы. Самаркандская область расположена в средней части долины ре ки Заравшан, занимает 3,8% от общей территории Республики Узбекистан. Город Самарканд расположен в долине реки Зеравшан, на левобережье среднего течения, на обширной, слабовсхолмленной предгорной равнине, имеющей уклон с юго - востока на северо - запад и проре занной множеством каналов и арыков – Даргом, Оби - Рахмат, Чашма, Сиаб и др. Различных водоемов Самаркандской области произрастают 35 вида водных и прибрежных однодольных растений, которые относятся к 23 роду, 13 семействам. Kalit so’zlar. Suv va suv bo’yi o’simliklari, gidrofitlar, ko’p yillik o’simliklar, ildizpoyali o’simliklar. Ключевые слова. Водные и прибрежные растения, гидрофиты, многолетние растения, корневищные растения.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

TECHNICAL SCIENCES

UDC 004.63

DEVELOPING A METHOD FOR SELECTING THE MOST OPTIMAL WAF

Reypnazarov E.N. 1 , Lazarev A.P. 2 1 Tashkent University of Information Technologies named after Muhammad al Khwarezmi 2 Nukus Branch of Tashkent University of Information Technologies named after Muhammad al Khwarezmi

Summary. This article anal yzes the methods and means of ensuring the protection of mobile Web services, and also gives recommendations on how to optimize the performance of information security tools. Key words . Web application firewall, method, algorithm, model of selection, vulne rability.

Introduction. The main problem of securing a public web application is that it is not possible to restrict access to it for potential intruders. Requirements for business in modern times lead to the need to create multifunctional web application s, which consequently negatively affects security, since the more complex the application, the greater the likelihood of an error in it, which could potentially become a vulnerability. However, a modern web application is not only a collection of files loc ated on a web server, it is a set of software necessary for the full operation of a web application.

Model of selection of the most optimal WAF. A web application firewall (or WAF) filters, monitors, and blocks HTTP traffic to and from a web application. A WAF is differentiated from a regular firewall in that a WAF is able to filter the content of specific web applications while regular firewalls serve as a safety gate between servers. By inspecting HTTP traffic, it can prevent attacks stemming from web ap plication security flaws, such as SQL injection, cross - site scripting (XSS), file inclusion, and security misconfigurations [1 , 2 ]. Productivity is a major factor in the work of the WAF. The WAF chosen by us should not affect the performance of the existi ng infrastructure, including applications and network devices. This means that even if WAF acts as a security proxy for an application, the application continues to perform data transactions without accumulating requests and does not stop working under hea vy load. The application should work as if there is no WAF. And from the point of view of the end user, WAF should be absolutely transparent. Users should not suffer from noticeable

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

delays or interference with maintenance. Adhering to the above, it is nece ssary to choose the optimal firewall, the model “Model of selection of the most optimal WAF” can help in this matter. Below is the model itself . Sets [2 , 145 ]: 1. Set of questions , where – required questions to the administrator; 2. Set of answers , where – set of answers to – questions of set ; 3. Set of criteria , where is a set of criteria. 4. Matrix of matching questions and criteria , (according to table 1). 5. Set WAF – . 6. Matrix of matching , where To develop the most rational WAF for the given requirements, it is necessary to get answers to the questions asked. Questions for selecting WAF: 1. Question relating to WAF components. 2. The web resource contains static or dynamic pages. 3. Does the web resource contain authentication fields? 4. Does the web resource contain comment fields? 5. Information on the web resource has different levels of confidentiality. 6. Is it possible to upload files to a web resource? 7. Highly loaded server . 8. Users receive mostly the same Web resources. 9. Does the server contain confidential data? 10. Is it necessary to encrypt network traffic with the client? 11. The web resource contains many dynamic pages in several thematic sections. 12. The site is built on XHTML. 13. Does the web resource introduce new functionality? 14. Does the web resource contain other network services? 15. There are groups of trusted client IP addresses. To determine the elements from the set C and S (their combination will be the resulting set), information is needed on the results of answering questions, that is, each answer to a question is a condition for selectin g an element from the set C and S .

Table 1. Compliance questions and criterias. Criteria

a i s n

g l n r r r

s l b o

l u n e o

e - i g y r a i a i e P

d t c i b n r o t P c I x i a f c d y t w / v s e n t n o i h L e o o s o m e i p e a r t n t a r p l l y L u c D i u D n P o m r a u I r S F N A Q b C p V 1 - - + - + - - + 2 - - + + - - - -

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

3 - - - - + - - - 4 + ------5 - + ------6 ------+ 7 ------+ 8 ------+ - 9 ------+ - 10 - - + - - - - - 11 - - - + - - - - 12 - + + - + - - + 13 + + - + - + - - 14 - - - - - + - -

The WAF selection model is based on the following plan [3 , 289 ]: 1. Build a subset of selected for comparison criteria . his set is built with the table 1 of the correspondence of questions and criteria where i – question, j – criteria. If the answer k to question i is affirmative , then we take into account this criterion. 2. The best WAF is determined as the arithmetic mean of the WAF comparison table according to the selected criteria , the best WAF is defined as for each WAF, where the criteria are determined from the subset , z is the power of the set , m is the current WAF from the set S .

Development of software architecture. The software architecture for automating the selection of the most rational WAF is presented in Figure 1 and consists of 3 modules: – Poll module. Responsible for conducting a survey and registering user - selected answers. – Evaluation module - analyzes the data in the form of answers, evaluates the WAF and se lects the most appropriate WAF. – User interface. Displays the matched WAF.

Figure 1. Program architecture.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Development of algorithms for the selection of the most rational WAF. The general algorithm of the software is a flowchart, for the construction of which such blocks as the beginning, the data, the predetermined process, the decision, the end were used. The block diagram is shown in Figure 2. A brief description of the general algorithm of the software: – Step 1. The questions and the list of poss ible criteria are loaded (block 2); – Step 2. The user answers the questions (block 3); – Step 3. The output of the matched WAF is performed (block 4).

Figure 2. The general algorithm software means.

Brief description of the WAF selection algorithm (Fig ure 3): – Step 1. (block 2) At the entrance are questions and a list of possible answers. – Step 2. (block 3) Start of the cycle (block 3): for all questions. – Step 3. (block 4) check the condition “Do I need this criterion”. If the question is positive, it means that certain components must be present in the WAF. – Step 4. (block 5) End of the cycle “number of questions”. – Step 5. (block 7) Start of the cycle (block 3 - 5): for all criteria. – Step 6. (block 8) Start of the cycle, all WAF. – Step 7. (block 9) Process, determined by how many criteria WAF will meet. – Step 8. (block 10) End of the “number of criteria” cycle. – Step 9. (block 11) End of the “WAF” cycle. – Step 10. (block 12) Withdrawing the WAF that most satisfies the conditions.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Figure 3. W AF selection algorithm .

Conclusion . This article contains questions about ensuring the information security of web services. The most potentially vulnerable element in the infrastructure of a modern web application is the web application itself. Based on the analysis of the most popular web vulnerabilities, it was found that the main cause of security breaches is insufficient or missing filtering of the transmitted data to the web application. Based on the performance, a model for selecting the most optima l WAF has been developed.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

References 1. “Web Application Firewall”. TechTarget. Retrieved 10 April 2018. 2. Snyder, C. Pro PHP Security. / С . Snyder, T. Myer, M. Southwell. – Apress, 2010. – 368 p.: il. 3. Flenov M. PHP glazami khakera. – BXV - Peterburg, 2010. – 336 p.: il.

Rezyume . Ushbu maqolada mobil veb - xizmatlarni himoya qilish usullari va vositalari tahlil qilindi , tahlil natijasida axborot xavfsizligi vositalarining ishlashini optimallashtirish b o’ yicha zarur tavsiyalar berilgan . Резюме . В этой статье ана лизируются методы и средств а обеспечения защиты мобильных веб услуг, а также приведены рекомендации по оптимизацию и производительности средств информационной безопасности.

Kalit s o’ zlar . Veb - ilova brandmaueri , metod , algoritm , selektsiya modeli , zaiflik . Ключевые слова . Брандмауэр веб - приложений , метод , алгоритм , модель селекции , уязвимость .

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

THE DISCOVERY AND DEVELOPMENT OF OIL AND GAS INDUSTRY IN RUSSIA AND UZBEKISTAN

Allaniyazova G.A., Bayniyazov A.T. Karakalpak state University named after Berdakh

Summary. The article is devoted to the history of development of the Russia and Uzbek oil and gas industry which is regarded as being one of the most important sectors of the economy. Key words. Oil and gas industry, development, discovery, economic rela tions, oil production, petroleum, oil pipeline.

Oil has been used for lighting purposes for many thousand years. In areas where oil is found in shallow reservoirs, seeps of crude oil or gas may naturally develop, and some oil could simply be collected fro m seepage or tar ponds. Historically, we know of tales of eternal fires where oil and gas seeps would ignite and burn. In Russia the oil and gas industry is historically regarded as being one of the most important sectors of the economy, as the revenue it generates forms a major component of the country’s budget. The oil and gas industry is currently the main source of the state’s tax revenues and currency revenues. Russia’s oil reserves are the third largest in the world. Russia is also a major producer of natural gas. The development of the Russian oil and gas industry began in the mid - 19th century with the development of oil deposits in the Northern Caucasus. The discovery and development of oil and gas deposits in the Volga, Urals, and Timan - Pechora area s led to a significant increase in the volumes of oil extraction in the first half of the 20th century. The development of major basins in Siberia, Timan - Pechora, the Caspian, and the Far East resulted in a record quantity of oil being extracted in 1988. E xtraction levels fell at the beginning of the 1990s, but are now once again on the increase. The oil industry plays a significant role in Russia’s macroeconomy, investment environment, infrastructure development, politics and foreign policy. Given its cent ral role in the economy, it is logical that oil is a significant driver of both domestic and foreign investment. The Russian oil industry presents tremendous opportunities for firms, particularly in areas of engineering services, technical consulting and f inance (raising capital, auditing). Oil and gas are more than commodities and are also, tools of international power, components of foreign policy, elements of national security and a source of national pride. Gas industry of the country is still a system - forming industry. It moves towards new economic relations following its own way, which is absolutely different from that of oilmen, coal miners or power engineers. The most important task set for the gas industry for the present is to be a reliable guarant or of supplying gas in required volumes, in due time and in due place both inside Russia and to European countries. Gas industry not only stabilizes economy it also can initiate a breakthrough into a new technological era and facilitate deep structural tra nsformation of the economy.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Russian gas industry is reach in unique industrial production experience, qualified stuff, it has assumed a position of a strategic operator on solvent gas markets in Europe, it disposes of colossal reserves of hydrocarbons, a u nique natural resource base that, when reasonably used, ensures successful development of the industry for the next decades. Russia plays a significant part in the formation of world prices owing to the large volumes of oil and gas that Russia supplies to the world market. With a highly energy - intensive economy, Uzbekistan holds sizeable hydrocarbon reserves of mostly natural gas. Total primary energy consumption in Uzbekistan was about 2.04 quadrillion British thermal units (Btu) in 2014, according to BP's 2015 Statistical Review. Natural gas represented the majority of consumption (85 percent), while consumption of petroleum products (6 percent), coal (4 percent), and hydroelectricity (5 percent) represented the remainder [1,7]. In the 1990s, Uzbekistan be came self - sufficient in fuels, although the fuel industries have remained inefficient and wasteful. The smuggling of oil into neighboring countries has led to periodic domestic oil shortages. In 1999 oil production reached a peak of 8.1 million metric tons before declining to 5.4 million metric tons in 2005. In the post - Soviet era, Uzbekistan has increased its production of natural gas by an estimated 40 to 50 percent, reaching 60 billion cubic meters in 2005. Gas exports go primarily to neighboring countri es, minimizing concerns about long - distance pipelines. In 2002 a production - sharing agreement with a British company, Trinity Gas, began developing gas fields in central Uzbekistan, and subsequent Russian investments have substantially increased gas output . For 2007 Uzbekistan significantly raised its price for natural gas sold to Kyrgyzstan and Russia [2,12].Uzbekistan has enough oil and natural gas to meet its domestic but does not have large reserves like Kazakhstan and Turkmenistan. Uzbekistan doesn't border the Caspian Sea as Kazakhstan and Turkmenistan do, and thus doesn't have access to Caspian Sea oil. Nevertheless some officials have said that two thirds of the country lies on top of oil and gas. Oil and gas deposits have been found under the Aral Sea and the former Aral Sea at the border of Uzbekistan and Kazakhstan, which is one of the main reasons Uzbekistan has not been very aggressive in trying to reclaim the lake. Despite being relatively rich in energy resources, Uzbekistan was a net importer of fuels and primary energy throughout the Soviet period. Uzbekistan also has small coal reserves, located mainly near Angren, east of Tashkent. In 1990 the total coal yield was 6 million tons [2,8].Total Primary Energy Consumption in 2012: 2.276 Quadrill ion Btu, 36th in the world. Total Primary Energy Production in 2012: 2.62 Quadrillion Btu, 38th in the world. Carbon dioxide emissions from consumption of energy: 123.2 million Mt (2012 est.), country comparison to the world: 39 [3,21]. Uzbekistan also is self - sufficient in electric power. However, because infrastructure is in poor condition in the 37 operating power stations and their distribution networks, experts estimate that sometime after 2006 Uzbekistan no longer will produce a net surplus of electri c power. Source: Library of Congress February 2007.Electricity - production: 52.53 billion kWh (2012

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

est.), country comparison to the world: 51 Electricity - consumption: 45.07 billion kWh (2011 est.): country comparison to the world: 51. Electricity - exp orts: 12.25 billion kWh (2011 est.), country comparison to the world: 17 Electricity - imports: 12.16 billion kWh (2011 est.), country comparison to the world: 15 [4,18].Installed generating capacity: 12.35 million kW (2011 est.), country comparison to the world: 52. Electricity - from fossil fuels: 86 percent of total installed capacity (2011 est.), country comparison to the world: 86. Electricity - from nuclear fuels:0 percent of total installed capacity (2011 est.), country comparison to the world: 198. Electricity - from hydroelectric plants: 14 percent of total installed capacity (2011 est.), country comparison to the world: 105. Electricity - from other renewable sources: 0 percent of total installed capacity (2011 est.), country comparison to the worl d: 135. =The coal deposits on the Angren River east of Tashkent and the natural gas deposits near Bukhara are prime fuels for Uzbekistan's thermoelectric power plants. The well - developed hydroelectric power generating system utilizes the Syrdariya, Naryn, and Chirchiq rivers, all of which arise to the east in the mountains of Kyrgyzstan. Agreements with Kyrgyzstan and Tajikistan, through which the Syrdariya also flows, ensure a continued water flow for Uzbek power plants [5,15].Uzbekistan had 594 million ba rrels of proven crude oil reserves as of January 2015, according to Oil and Gas Journal. In 2014, total petroleum and other liquids production was 67,000 barrels per day (b/d). Roughly 60 percent of all known oil and natural gas fields are located in the B ukhara - Khiva region. The region is the source of approximately 70 percent of the country's oil production [6]. Crude oil - proved reserves: 594 million bbl (1 January 2014 est.), country comparison to the world: 49. Crude oil - production: 100,000 bbl/day (2013 est.), country comparison to the world: 46. Crude oil - exports: 0 bbl/day (2010 est.), country comparison to the world: 200. Crude oil - imports: 0 bbl/day (2010 est.), country comparison to the world: 136 [4,24]. In the 1990s, Uzbekistan became sel f - sufficient in fuels, although the fuel industries have remained inefficient and wasteful. The smuggling of oil into neighboring countries has led to periodic domestic oil shortages. In 1999 oil production reached a peak of 8.1 million metric tons before declining to 5.4 million metric tons in 2005 [7,33]. Oil production tripled in the decade after independence in 1991. Oil production has likewise been small; Uzbekistan has relied on Russia and Kazakhstan for most of its supply. Oil production was 3.3 mil lion tons in 1992. But the discovery in 1994 of the Mingbulak oil field in the far northeastern province of Namangan may ultimately dwarf Uzbekistan's other energy resources. Experts have speculated that Mingbulak may prove to be one of the world's most pr oductive oil fields. Located in the central basin of the Fergana Valley, the deposits could produce hundreds of millions of dollars worth of oil in the late 1990s. Qoqdumalaq in western Uzbekistan also has rich oil and natural gas deposits, reportedly cont aining hundreds of millions of tons of oil [5].Uzbekistan has three oil refineries located in Fergana, Alty - Arik, and Bukhara, with a total crude oil distillation capacity of 224,000 b/d. The refineries typically operate below capacity because of insuffici ent domestic oil production [8,45].Refined petroleum products -

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

production: 92,300 bbl/day (2010 est.), country comparison to the world: 75. Refined petroleum products - consumption: 105,600 bbl/day (2013 est.), country comparison to the world: 75. Refined petroleum products - exports: 4,968 bbl/day (2010 est.), country comparison to the world: 90. Refined petroleum products - imports: 655.9 bbl/day (2010 est.), country comparison to the world: 200. A new refinery was built near Bukhara to process oil from deposits in the Kokdumalak oil fields. Another project refurbished a refinery in the Fergana Valley. The two refineries boosted annual production capacity to 8.5 million tons a year. Uzbekistan has large reserves of natural gas. It was the third largest na tural gas producer in Eurasia, following Russia and Turkmenistan, in 2014, with about 2 Tcf of natural gas produced. The country consumed 1.7 Tcf of natural gas in 2014. Uzbekistan had 65 trillion cubic feet (Tcf) of proven natural gas reserves as of Janua ry 2015. According to the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, Uzbekistan flared 60 billion cubic feet (Bcf) of natural gas in 2011 and ranks among the world's top 20 gas flaring countries, although flaring has declined overall since 2006 [8].N atural gas - production: 62.9 billion cubic m (2012 est.), country comparison to the world: 14. Natural gas - consumption: 52.7 billion cubic m (2012 est.), country comparison to the world: 17. Natural gas - exports: 10.2 billion cubic m (2012 est.), count ry comparison to the world: 19. Natural gas - imports: 0 cubic m (2012 est.), country comparison to the world: 144. Natural gas - proved reserves: 1.841 trillion cubic m (1 January 2014 est.), country comparison to the world: 20. [5].Dry Natural Gas Produc tion in 2011: 2,226 Billion Cubic Feet, 13th in the world. Proved Reserves of Natural Gas in 2014: 65 Trillion Cubic Feet, 20th in the world. Uzbekistan posses large undeveloped reserves of natural gas. In the post - Soviet era, Uzbekistan increased its prod uction of natural gas by an estimated 40 to 50 percent, reaching 60 billion cubic meters in 2005. The republic was the third largest producer of natural gas in the former Soviet Union behind Russia and Turkmenistan, producing more than 10 percent of the un ion's natural gas in the 1980s. In 1992 Uzbekistan produced 42.8 billion cubic meters of natural gas. Deposits are concentrated mainly in Qashqadaryo Province in the southeast and near Bukhara in the south - central region. The biggest gas deposit, Boyangor a - Gadzhak, was discovered in southeastern Surkhondaryo Province in the 1970s [9,14].Uzbekneftegas is the national oil and gas company. Uzbekistan maintained state control over hydrocarbon resources following the end of the Soviet Union, forming the state c ompany, Uzbekneftegaz, to manage the oil and natural gas sectors. The government initially made it a priority to focus on oil and natural gas production from existing fields to meet domestic demand, rather than investing in new reserves. Russia's Lukoil an d Gazprom and China National Petroleum Corporation (CNPC) are among the most heavily invested companies in Uzbekistan's oil and natural gas industries. [10,34]. Gas exports go primarily to neighboring countries, minimizing concerns about long - distance pipe lines. In 2002 a production - sharing agreement with a British company, Trinity Gas, began developing gas fields in central Uzbekistan, and subsequent Russian investments have substantially increased gas output. For 2007

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Uzbekistan significantly raised its p rice for natural gas sold to Kyrgyzstan and Russia [9].The Russian company Lukoil has invested almost $1 billion to search for and extract oil and gas in central Uzbekistan. Enron had a $1.3 billion with Uzbekistan to develop its gas fields. Decreases in o il production have prompted the Uzbek government to largely abandon an inward - focused energy policy that promoted self - sufficiency and subsidized domestic prices. New laws aim to attract foreign investment through production - sharing agreements and joint ve ntures with Uzbekneftegaz, a state - owned oil and natural gas company, to boost both production and new reserves. Inadequate export options and limited access to hard - currency markets are some of the deterrents to foreign investment in upstream activities, according to IHS Energy. Uzbekistan is scheduled to be a member of the Shanghai Cooperation Organization’s Asian Energy Club, which Russia proposed in 2006 to unify oil, gas, and electricity producers, consumers, and transit countries in the Central Asian region in a bloc that is self - sufficient in energy. Other members would be China, Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, and Tajikistan .Although Uzbekistan’s petroleum and natural gas output was used mostly within the republic in the Soviet period, pipelines to Tajikist an, Kazakhstan, and Russia exported increasing amounts of natural gas to those countries in the early 1990s. Insufficient pipelines connected to Uzbekistan to export higher volumes of hydrocarbons and aging energy infrastructure have slowed production, dis tribution, and exports in recent years. Uzbekistan serves as a transit country for natural gas flowing from Turkmenistan to Russia and China. In addition, two new natural gas pipelines, Gazli - Kagan and Gazli - Nukus, were built to connect the Ustyurt and Buk hara - Khiva region with the existing system. Uzbekistan exported about 300 million cubic feet (MMcf) in 2014, with nearly half sent to Russia and the remainder sent to China and Kazakhstan. Uzbekistan has a gas export agreement with China to send 350 Bcf/y through the third line of the Central Asia - China gas pipeline, but fulfilling this commitment will require greater investment in gas production from new upstream projects [11].Pipelines: natural gas: 10,401 kilometers; oil: 944 kilometers (2013). In 2006 U zbekistan had 9,594 kilometers of natural gas pipelines, 868 kilometers of oil pipelines, and 33 kilometers of pipelines for refined products. In 1992 there were 325 kilometers of oil pipeline and 2,470 kilometers of natural gas pipeline [12]. Uzbekistan's sole domestic crude oil pipeline links the Fergana and Alty - Aryk refineries. Uzbekistan has virtually no international oil pipeline infrastructure other than a pipeline linking the Shymkent refinery in Kazakhstan to the Chardzhou refinery in northeastern Turkmenistan. Although Uzbekistan’s petroleum and natural gas output was used pipelines to Tajikistan, Kazakhstan, and Russia exported increasing amounts of natural gas to those countries in the early 1990s [13].

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

References 1. Schlumberger oilfield glossa ry: http://www.glossary.oilfield.slb.com/default.cfm 2. Norsk Hydro, Njord Main Process and Oil Process Description. http://www.hydro.com/en/our_business/oil_energy/production/oil_gas_norway/njord.3 .International Energy Agency (IEA) - Key World Energy Statisti cs 2007 3. http://www.iea.org/Textbase/publications/free_new_Desc.asp?PUBS_ID=1199 4. Wikipedia http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Main Page Natural Gas Supply Assoc iation. See Natural Gas - From Wellhead to Burner Tip http://www.naturalgas.org/index.asp 5. NORSOK standards, Standards Norway (SN), http://www.standard.no/imaker.exe?id=244 6. National Biodiesel Board http://www.biodiesel.org/ 7. Air Liquide Gas Encyclopaedia ht tp://encyclopedia.airliquide.com/encyc 8. lopedia.asp?CountryID=19&LanguageID=11 9. Abdullayev, G.S. (2013, May 15 - 16). Nadejnaya siryevaya baza uglevodov – osnova dlya privlecheniya inostrannih investiziy v neftegazovuyu otrasl Respubliki Uzbekistan [Reliable h ydrocarbon resource base – foundation for attracting international investments into oil and gas sector in Uzbekistan].Presentation of the IGEOGF presented at the 17th Uzbekistan International Oil and Gas Conference. Problems and Perspectives in Management, Volume 14, Issue 2, 2016 10. Baker & McKenzie. (2014, February 12). Baker & McKenzie Index Finds Cross - Border IPOs Growing Three Times Faster Than Domestic IPOs. 11. Bridgman, B., Gomes, V. and Teixeria, A. (2011). Threatening to increase productivity: evidence from Brazil’s Oil Industry, World Development, 39 (8), pp. 1372 - 1385. 12. Bukhara oil refinery. (2014). History. Available at: http://www.bnpz.uz/en/history Accessed on September 7, 2014. 13. Center for economic rese arch. (2013, October 9). Neftegazoviy sector Uzbekistana: sovershenstvovanie sistemi upravleniya [Oil and gas sector of Uzbekistan: improvement of the management system]. Available at: http://www.12news.uz 14. Eshmuratov, B. (2013, May 15 - 16). Investment decis ions in Uzbekistan’s natural gas transportation system. Presentation presented at the 17th Uzbekistan International Oil and Gas Conference.

Rezyume. Ushbu maqolada Rossiya va Uzbekiston neft va gaz sanoatining rivojlanish tarixi hamda iqtisodsodiyotning m uhim soh’alardan biri ekanligi xususidagi fikrlar umumlashtirilgan. Резюме. В данной статье рассматриваться об истории развитии промышленности нефти и газа в России и Узбекистане, также о том, что по экономическому уровню она является одним из самых важных видов промышленности.

Kalit so ’ zlar . Neft va gaz sanoat ı, rivojlan ish , iktisodiy aloxalar , neft o ’ nimleri , neft , neft quvirlari . Ключевые слова. Нефтегазовая промышленность, развитие, открытие, экономические отношения, нефтедобыча, нефть, нефтепровод.

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

ISSUES OF DEVELOPMENT OF INDUSTRIAL SECTORS IN SURKHANDARYA PROVINCE

Embergenov N . 1 , Abdunazarov Kh . 2 , Umarova M . 2 , Niyozov Kh . 2 1 Karakalpak State University 2 Termez State University

Summary. This article deals with the issues of regional location and development of industrial sectors in Surkhandarya province. Key wor ds. Modernization, diversification, specialization, cooperation, industrial complex.

Increase of production will promote the economic potential of the regions providing the domestic market with high - quality consumer goods and export - oriented industrial products, effectively utilizing the local natural, economic and social potential of the regions based on the priorities outlined in the Action Plan for the Further Development of the Republic of Uzbekistan for 2017 - 2021 [2]. Surkhandarya province is chara cterized by its geographical location, attractive nature, high mineral resources, agro - climate, land, water and labour resources. Although there are favorable opportunities for indu strial development in the province , they have not been used effectively fo r many years. It is well - known that the tasks outlined in the Action Strategy conceive of increasing the diversification of the industry through the creation of a favorable investment climate and the establishment of a cluster method, while maintaining mac roeconomics, including sustainable industrial growth rates. The analysis of the economic indicators of the industrial sectors of the province shows that in recent years, the industry has not only the structure of the sectors, but also significant regional changes took place. The share of industry in gross regional product was 16.4% in 2010, compared to 17.3% in 2016. In the last five years this figure has been increased from 16% to 20% [3]. Thanks to large investment projects implemented in the region ove r the past six years, Shindon Spinning has a capacity of 3.1 thousand tons of yarn per year on local raw materials, and Nortex Corporation with a capacity of 833.3 thousand tons of yarn. LP, Jarkurgan Barakali vegetable oil factory with a capacity of 5,100 tons of non - woven fabrics, Muzrabot Textile with a capacity of 2.5 thousand knitwear, Shurtannef t gaz socks with a production capacity of 10 million pairs of socks. U nitary subsidiary " Alp Bahodir Nor " with a capacity of 5,000 carpets per year , Nova Farm, a pharmaceutical industry with a production capacity of 850,000 injections and 700,000 capsules per year, plus 6 million pieces of porcelain. Surxon Termiz Chinni with the capacity to produce 130,000 tonnes of fruit and vegetables a year have been

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

establis hed and commissioned [3]. Table 1 Changes in industry and sectoral structure of GDP in Surkhandarya province # Index 2010 2011 2012 2013 2014 2015 2016 GDP 2473.0 3234.8 4181.7 5493.6 6616.6 7802.4 9172.8 1 In accordance with: Industry's share in 16.4 16.3 16.0 15.9 17.3 17.7 17.3 GDP (a long with the construction industry) share of industrial sectors 2 Light industry 45.4 40.4 37.3 32.2 34.9 35.3 32.2 3 P harmaceutical - - - - 0.2 0.2 0.3 industry 4 Food industry 16.6 17.3 14.7 14.8 22.6 21.0 21.9 5 Machine - building 2.1 3.6 3.6 3.3 2.5 2.7 3.3 industry 6 Metalworking 0.2 0.1 0.3 0.3 0.2 0.3 0.8 Source: Summary analysis materials based on the results of comprehensive study of the socio - economic development of the regions of the Republic of Uzbekistan

The economic indicators presented in the table above show that the share of industry in GDP has grown significantly in recent years. The creation of new production facilities within the regional industry indicates the improvement of its sect oral and territorial structure. In Surkhandarya region in 2010 - 2016 growth was reached in such sectors as energy, fuel, machinery, building materials, woodworking, light industry. In 2016, industrial production in the region amounted to 2168.8 billion sou ms, consumer goods for 328.0 billion soums. Industrial enterprises of the region produced industrial products for 1082.0 billion soums, which is 122.1% more than in 2015. In particular, in the period under review, 40.5% of industrial output in the region w as occupied by large industrial enterprises, 2.7% - subsidiaries, 39.2% - small and 17.0% individual employees. About 25.5% of the total industrial output in the region is produced by Jarkurgan Oil Refinery, enterprises of the Surkhanpakhtasanoat JV in the HUB systems, Shurchi don - products and Surkhandarya grain products. In the regional industrial enterprises, consumer goods was accounted for 61.4%, non - food products - 35.4%, and alcohol - 32%. In 2010 - 2016, to develop industrial potential, modernize produ ction capacities and expand the product range, about 671 enterprises were commissioned due to the investments of 143.2 billion soums, besides, modernization of 814 enterprises at the amount of 258.6 billion soums was carried out. In 2017, in many distric ts of the region new production facilities based on local raw materials were established and put into operation. In

100

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

particular, the Sariosiyo district produces 100,000 units of domestic household gas cans per year, the Zarafshan - Sariosiyo - Textile hosiery f actory with a capacity of 11,000 tonnes of yarn based on Italian technology, in cooperation with the German government launched a plant for the production of canned fruits and vegetables for the sum of 100 million Euros. Surkhon ipagi and Intersilkpro join t venture have also been set up to fully process cocoon raw material grown in the administrative center of Termez and Uzbekenergo launched its Charagon Textile with a capacity to produce 1.5 million ready knit products a year. In 2017 - 2018, Denau, Sariasi ya and Jarkurgan districts have the capacity to produce 25,200 tons of yarn, 1.5 thousand tons of knitted fabric, 1.5 thousand tons of dyed fabrics and 3.5 million tons of ready knit products, textile complexes in Termez city, in Jarkurgan district, Surkho ncementinvest LLC with the capacity to produce 220,000 tonnes of cement and 1,500,000 tonnes of cement by the Almalyk Mining and Metallurgy plant in Sherabad district have been completed. In recent years, a number of industrial enterprises have been built and commissioned in the region as part of the localization program. In particular, “Saidjon Muhammadjon Ice creams” LLC specializing in the production of 34 types of ice cream products in Termez, gravel production at the “Fayzullo stroy” enterprise of Jar kurgan district with the production of 5,000 bricks per year, production of polyethylene packages at Asia Weaving Prestig, Sariasiya Briquette Coal Production at Shargunbriket LLC were launched . The share of local industrial enterprises in the total volume of industrial production increased from 15.1% in 2010 to 50.0% in 2016. Over the past six years, the region's industrial enterprises have launched production of more than 40 new products. About 20 of them are consumer goods. This, in particular, is the pr oduction of knitted goods of LLC Muzrabot Textiles in the Muzrabot area, the production of hosiery Baysun Pokiza Morning in Baysun District and Tumaris Istiklol Textiles in Uzun District. I n 2017, 194 industrial projects worth 81.5 billion su ms were launch ed in the region and 1959 new jobs had been created. The analysis of the macroeconomic indicators of the region for 2018 shows that there has been increase in production in many sectors this year. In particular, this year the gross regional product amounte d to 17061.9 billion soums, which is 101% more than last year. At the same time, industrial output was 3222,5 billion soums, it was 115,7% more than last year, consumer goods - 1245,1 billion sum, which is 104,1% more than last year [4]. In the reporting y ear, the mining industry of the region produced goods worth 123.6 billion soums, which is 5.3% of the total industrial production. In 2018, the industry produced 181.0 thousand tons of coal (146.6% compared to 2017), 85.2 thousand tons of oil (100.0%) 36.0 thousand tons of sand (2.7 times more than the previous year), 36 t housands of tons of salt (28.8%) were extracted. The region also produced processing industry goods worth 2073.6 billion soums in this year. This accounts for 88.8% of the total industria l production. In the regional processing industry in 2018 were produced 186,600 tons of cotton fiber (129.1 percent compared to 2017), 12.9 thousand tons of vegetable oil (110.4 percent), 5,100 tons of

101

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

construction mixtures and mixtures (3, 1m), 1902 thous and liters of vodka (85,4), 101,1 thousand tons of flour (97,3), 11,7 thousand tons of diesel fuel (89,2) [4]. In conclusion, Surkhandarya region ranks last in the country in terms of the level of development of industrial sectors. To increase the industri al potential of the region, it is important to improve the attractiveness of the investment climate, the efficient use of cheap local raw materials and sufficient labor resources, and, secondly, the development of industrial infrastructure, the strengtheni ng of industry and territorial structure. It is advisable to make the following recommendations in the development of industrial production in the region. 1. To modernize these enterprises, taking into account the moral and physical depreciation of product ion equipment for some light and food industry enterprises in the region; 2. At present only 9.7% of raw cotton grown in the region, 3.2% of milk and 18.8% of fruits are processed. Increase of industrial and consumer goods production through the establishm ent of new production facilities for processing these products; 3. Establishment of industrial enterprises in the regional areas, taking into account their local economic potential; 4. Construct and launch of small and medium - sized businesses with the supp ort of small business and private entrepreneurship in the development of consumer goods production. References: 1. Mirziyo y ev Sh.M. Together we will build a free and prosperous democratic Uzbekistan. - T .: Uzbekistan, 2016. 2. Summary analysis materia ls on the results of a comprehensive study of the socio - economic development of the regions of the Republic of Uzbekistan in order to meet the objectives outlined in the Decree PF - 4917 on the Strategy of Action for the Further Development of Uzbekistan. - T., 2017. 3. Soliev A. Geography of Uzbekistan. - T.: University, 2014. 4. Materials of Surkhandarya Regional Department of Statistics. - Termez, 2018.

Rezyume . Ushbu maqola Surxondar yo viloyati sanoat tarmoqlarining hududiy joylashishi va rivojlanish masalalar iga bag’ishlangan. Резюме. В данной статье рассматриваются вопросы регионального размещения и развития отраслей промышленности в Сурхандарьинской области.

Kalit so’zlar. Modernizatsiya, diversifikatsiya, ixtisoslashish, kooperatsiya, sanoat majmuasi. Ключевые слова. Модерни зация, диверсификация, специализация, кооперация, промышленные комплексы.

102

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

AGRICULTURAL SCIENCES

UDC :633.15:581

THE INFLUENCE OF MULCHING METHODS ON THE CULTIVATION, DEVELOPMENT AND PRODUCTIVITY OF VARIETIES AND HYBRIDS OF VEGETABLE (SWEET) CORN IN THE CONDITIONS OF KARAKALPAKSTAN

Saparniyazov I. A. 1 , Sanaev S.T. 2 1 Nukus State Pedagogical Institute named after Ajiniyaz 2 Samarkand Veterinary Medical Institute

Summary. The article provides information on the effects of soil melting in vegetable (sweet) corn in the conditions of Karakalpakstan, using the methods of mulching, which influence on soil, on the growth of plants, formation, development and productivity of the plants. Key words . Horticulture, mulching options,variety, Zamin and Megaton F1, soil, temperature, plant, productivity.

In our country, special attention is paid to the development of vegetable production, not only filling in the domestic market with vegetables, but also growing export - oriented products and enlarging the growth of foreign earnings. The Decree of the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan dated March 29, 2018 “On Additional Measures to Accelerate the Development of Horticulture in the Republic of Uzbekistan” numbered 5388, is a key document in the development of the branch . In order t o produce all kinds of food products and satisfy the population’s demand fornon - traditional food products, s upplying vegetable (sweet) corn, which is rich in healthy vitamins is very important , and the area of its cultivat ion is growing day by day. We know that planting, growing and picking crops in its season is not enough today. Therefore, it is important to improve the technology of producin g food crops and to take advantage on us ing saline and non - saline lands of Karakalpakstan. S weet corn is one of the new vegetable crops produced in Uzbekistan. Therefore, today it is important to use the methods of mulching of sweet corn by enlarging the growing period, improving high yield and crop quality, growing plants in different periods of time, us ing fresh water and economizing it during irrigation. S weet corn has high sugar content (13 - 17%) and water - soluble polysaccharides, mainly dextrin (over 23%). The composition of vegetable corn and other subspecies, includes at least 30% starch. The prote in content is mainly water - soluble, up to 18 - 20% by dry matter and up to 8 - 9% by oil. S weet corn is used in the milk preparation phase , cons erved and used in the frozen form .

103

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

S weet corn is rich in sugars and starch, and also contains a certain amount of pr otein needed for human health, vitamins C , B 1 , B 2 , PP , and also provitamin A. Nutritional value is close to peas and beans (T.E.O stonoqulov, Sh.O. Bur xonov , S. X .Narzieva, 2007). S weet or v egetable (sweet) corn differs from other species and varieties, but only by the structure and biochemical composition of the cereals. In the milk waxing phase, th e grain contains a lot of sugar , and has a translucent and wrinkled appearance.Among vegetable crops, vegetable (sweet) corn contains a lot of proteins and its am ount reaches 5%.Vegetable (sweet) corn contains many water - soluble carbohydrates - dextrin, a large number of articulated endosperms, and in its endosperms, there are odd starch glands, only in the smallest number near the buds. The vegetable (sweet) cornc obs are harvested at the stage of milk waxing. Cobs are used in the canning industry, and fresh cobs are used for food. The biochemical composition of vegetable sweet corn consists of 26% dry matter, which consists of 3.7% protein, 1.2% fat, 0.7% ash and 2 0.5% carbohydrate. And the composition of canned sweet corn consists of 24% dry matter, of which 2.5% is protein, 0.9% fat, 1.0% ash and 19.6% carbohydrate. Based on this, we set the goal to scientifically prov e the growth, development, and productivity of Zamin and Megaton F1 sort s and hybrids without mulching (observation), under a black membrane , when using manure, sawdust, coal powder. Experimental sites, objects and materials. The f ield work s w ere carried out in an open field conditions in the Republic of Karakalpakstan, 42 0 18 ʺ north latitude and 60 0 south longitude, at an altitude of 76 meters above sea level, where groundwater is located at a depth of 1.2 (2.5) meters. As an object of study in the experiment, Zamin and Megaton F1 hybrids of vegetable (sweet) corn were studi ed. As a standard, the sort Zamin was selected. Each variety was planted four times in a row. The plot area was 28 m 2 . All observations, analyzes, evaluations and calculations in the field of experiments were carried out on the basis of the State Commissio n for Testing Crop Varieties, Corn Breeding Guidelines and Agricultural Recommendations. Research results. The sown area for sweet vegetable corn was plowed, harrowed, leveled and brought into sowing condition, and the sowing itself was made on April 29, 20 18.

104

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Picture 1 General view of the field of experiments in the cultivation of vegetable (sweet) corn varieties and hybrids using various mulching methods

On the test field, the temperature ( о С ) of the soil layer was measured at a depth of 8 - 10 cm, from the time of sowing the seeds to the appearance of the first leaves.

Table 1 Changings in the soil temperature on the test field during the day

Time 4 6 8 1 1 1 1 1 2 2 Variet :00 :00 :00 0:00 2:00 4:00 6:00 8:00 0:00 2:00 y witho ut mulching 1 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 (observatio 9 0 о 0 о 1 о 3 о 6 о 9 о 8 о 5 о 2 о n) under 1 2 2 2 2 2 3 3 2 2 a black 9 0 о 0 о 4 о 6 о 9 о 1 о 1 о 8 о 4 о membrane using 1 2 2 2 2 2 3 2 2 2 manure 9 0 о 0 о 2 о 4 о 7 о 0 о 9 о 7 о 3,5 о using 1 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 sawdust 9 0 о 0 о 1 о 4 о 7 о 9,5 о 8 о 5 о 2 о usingc 1 2 2 2 2 2 3 2 2 2 oal powder 9 0 о 0 о 3 о 5 о 8 о 0 о 9 о 5,5 о 2,5 о using 1 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 black sand 9 0 о 0 о 2 о 4 о 6,5 о 9,5 о 9 о 5 о 2 о

Thus, as can be seen, from the moment of sowing of sweet vegetable corn under a black membrane, and until the first leaf appeared, the soil temperature during

105

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

mulching using manure, coal powder, with respect to the variant without mulching, increases the temperature by 2 - 3 0 and has positive effect on the formation of the underground and aboveground organs of the plant. When mulching in a different way, the early growth of seeds after sowing was associated with the temperature of the soil. On sunny days with good weather at 8 - 9 o'clock in the morning with different types of mulching, a sharp increase in soil temperature was observed, as well as in the evening and at 4 - 5 o'clock in the morning in quiet and good weather there was a sharp increase in soil temperature to 0,5 - 1 0 С . In the daytime, during cloudy and sometimes in rainy weather, there was a slight difference in the temperature of the soil with different types of mulching and wit h the appearance of the sun the temperature of the soil increased again.That is, the early growth of seeds was observed in Zamin and Megaton Ғ1 varieties and hybrids on May 4 – 5, the growth of which was noted on days 5 – 6 after mulching of sowing under black membrane, and the latest growth was observed on days 8 – 9 with the variant without mulching (observation) and when mulching by using black sand.Prior to the start of the first watering, the benefits of a plant that were mulched under black membrane, manure and coal powder were immediately apparent. But when it came to the appearance of the fruit, there was no difference in growth between the varieties, andthe stems and leaves of the plant, that were mulched with dry manure were well preserved, and the yield was higher than that of other varieties. After harvesting, the soil composition was studied in detail and it was noted that organic matter residues are much higher than other soil variants. The manure used for mulching was subsequently converted into soil by moisture into natural fertilizers and showed a positive effect on the growth of plants. At the same time, it was found that the sort s and hybrids of vegetable (sweet) corn mulched with manure developed 8 - 10 days longer compared to other variants. In the studied variants of the Zamin sort , the vegetation varied from 157 cm to 165 cm in size, the number of lateral stems from 2,6 to 3,1 ; the height of the first cob from 33.2 cm to 35.4 cm, the number of cobs on one stem was 3, 0 - 4,3 pcs. The average weight of one cob was 379,8 – 404,7g, and the weight – 223,5 – 254,5g per 1000 grains, the yield changed to 421 - 512 centners per hectare. These figures were recorded in the hybrid Megaton F 1, while the highest yields were recorded in the mulched versions under bl ack membrane and manure. Here the highest yield was observed at 521 - 537 centners. Based on our experience, we can conclude that the use of manure and black membrane to grow vegetable (sweet) corn sort s and hybrids under the conditions of Karakalpakstan inc reases the productivity of vegetable (sweet) corn.

References 1. Allanov X ., Sheraliev X . Makkajo’xori duragaylari ko’chat qalinligi va hosildorligi . O’zbekiston qishloq xo’jalik jurnali, 2006, 2, 21 b. 2. Ostonaqulov T.E., Narzieva S.X., Burxonov Sh. Sh irin makkajo’xori (selektsiyasi, urug’chiligi va yuqori hosil olish texnologiyasi). - Т., 2007, 119 b.

106

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

3. Ostonaqulov T.E., Beknazarova X.I. – Shirin makkajo’xori duragaylari. O’zbekiston qishloq xo’jalik jurnali, 2010, 9, 21 b. 4. Veb saytlar : www.agro.u z, www.tomorqa.uz, www.agromart.uz

Rezyume. Maqolada Qoraqalpog’iston sharoitida sabzavot (shirin) makkajo’xorini o’stirishda mulchalashning turli usullaridan foydalanilganda tuproq haroratiga tasiri, o’simliklarning unib chiqishi va hosil organlari rivojlanishiga tasiri, variantlararo o’simliklarning o’sishi, rivojlanishi va hosildorligi haqida malumotlar keltirilgan. Резюме. В статье приведены информации об использовании методов мульчирования влияющие на температуру почвы, на растительную (сахарную) кукурузу в условиях Каракалпакстана, с использованием различных методов мульчирования, влияния почвы на рост растений, фо рмирование растений, рост, развитие и продуктивность растений.

Kalit so’zlar . abzavotchilik, mulchalash variantlari, nav, Zamin va Megaton F 1 , tuproq, harorat, o’simlik, hosildorlik. Ключевые слова . О вощеводство, варианты мульчирования, сорт, Замин и Meg atonF 1 , почва, температура, растения, урожайность.

107

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

COMMUNITY SCIENCES

ANALYZE OF LAND COVER CHANGE USING METHODS REMOTE SENSING AND GIS: A CASE STUDY OF KEGEYLI DISTRICT, KARAKALPAKSTAN, UZBEKISTAN

Bekanov K.K. 1 , Safarov E.Yu. 1 , Allanazarov.K.J. 2 1 National University of Uzbekistan 2 Karakalpak state University named after Berdakh

Summary. Evaluation of district land and development of a management strategy require accurate measurement of the past and present land cover/land use parameters as chang es observed in these parameters determine the hydrological and ecological processes taking place in a agriculture land. This study applied supervised classification - maximum likelihood algorithm in LANDSAT imagine to detect land cover/land use changes obser ved in Kegeyli district of Uzbekistan using multispectral satellite data obtained from Landsat 7 and Landsat 8 for the years 2008 and 2018 respectively. The district land was classified into four major land cover/use classes viz. High vegetation, low veget ation, Bare land, and Water. Resultant land cover/land use and overlay maps generated in ArcGIS 10.1, indicated a significant shift, the bare lands grew from 64 % to 75% respectively. These land cover/use transformations posed a serious threat to district land resources. Hence, proper management of the district land is required or else these resources will soon be lost and no longer be able to play their role in the socio - economic development of the area. Key words . Change detection, Land cover/land use ch ange, Supervised classification, Kegeyli district.

1. Introduction Environmental and socio - economic problems and their negative consequences that result from a high level of science - intensive technique, increasing population mobility, and the adverse effects of natural and social relationships have led to the disruption of ecological balance in nature. Nowadays, one of the most urgent tasks is studying and researching the ecological problems of the Aral Sea region, which are of concern to the Central Asian co untries, assessment of the future of the region, forecasting and solving ecological problems. Remote Sensing (RS) has been used to classify and map land cover and land use changes with different techniques and data sets. Landsat images in particular have s erved a great deal in the classification of different landscape components at a larger scale (Ozesmi and Bauer, 2002). Recently several change detection techniques have been developed that make use of remotely sensed images. A variety of change detection t echniques and algorithms have been developed and reviewed for their advantages and disadvantages. Among these unsupervised classification or clustering,

108

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Supervised classification, PCA, Hybrid classification and Fuzzy classification are the most commonly ap plied techniques used in classification (Lu et al., 2004; Rundquist et al., 2001; Zhang et al., 2000). A variety of supervised classification methods have been applied extensively for the land use change analysis throughout the world. This technique depend s on a combination of background knowledge and personal experience with the study area to a greater extent than other areas. Thus per - pixel signatures are taken and stored in signature files by using this knowledge and the raw digital numbers (DN) of each pixel in the scene are therefore converted to radiance values (Jensen, 2005; SCGE, 2011). We decided to analyze the change of agricultural lands by space photographs. In this study, the 2008 and 2018 space images of the Kegeyli land, located at the bottom of the Aral Sea, were obtained by using Remote Sensing and GIS (Landsat 7, 2008, and Landsat 8, 2018), and space water were used to assess the degree of ground cover by classifying ratios. In addition, the main reasons for land degradation and land use sta tus were analyzed. The classification results revealed a significant reduction in land degradation to the agricultural areas in these regions and the increased number of shrub - free deposits.

2. Materials and methods 2.1. Study area The area is the Kegeyli district of the Republic of Ka rakalpakstan with the area of 2.21 thousand sq. Km, and as of January 1, 2015 the population is 85.8 thousand people. Kegeyli district is located on the lower right bank of the lower Amu Darya River. The district borders Kungrad district in the north, Mu ynak district in the north, Chimbay district in the north - east, Karaosak district in the east, Nukus from the south and Kanlikul district in the south and 62 - 67 m above sea level consisting of plains and plains in the upper elevation. The climate is sharp continental. It is hot and winter is cold. Average temperature in summer is 26.9 °, in winter - 6.7 °. Vegetation period is 188 days. In the western part of the district, primarily farming, livestock breeding in the south - east, in Kyzylkum. Dovudkol, loca ted in the northern part of the district, is used as a reservoir. The Kuvanishjarma canal runs through the district. Aktobe, Beskuduk, Sassikshiyel, Karaoy lakes. Ground soils are grassland, mud - grass soils. The Dovudkul area is a good hay and grassland. I n areas where sowing is not cultivated, the reed, the grass, the hawthorn, the dwarf, the apricot, the corabox, the vulture, the fiber, the gill, the juniper, and other plants grow. From wild animals there are hogs, umbrellas, foxes, horses, rabbits; birds , grass, brown, geese, and wild birds. The lakes are clayey, cypress, jacket, cumin, cumin, lacquer, white, hawthorn, white amorphous, leopard, baskets ( http://kegeyli.rk.uz/uz/rayon - haqqinda/ ).

109

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

F igure 1 Study area map showing Kegeyli district .

2.2. Data collection The data used in this research were divided into satellite data and ancillary data. Ancillary data included ground truth data for the land cover/use classes, aerial imagery of watershed and its surrounding area, topographic maps. The ground truth data were in the form of reference data points collected using Geographical Positioning System (GPS) from june to july 2018 for 2018 image analysis, used for image classification and overall acc uracy sessment of the classification results. Satellite data for 2 years on the other hand consisted of multi - spectral data acquired by Landsat satellite for the month of July provided by USGS glovis. Specifications of the satellite data acquired for chang e analysis are given in Table 1. Table 1. Satellite data specifications. Data Year of Bands/color Source acquisition Landsat 7 E TM 2008 Multispectral USGS glovis Landsat 8 2018 Multispectral USGS OLI/TIRS glovis

2.3. Image pre - processing and classifica tion

All satellite data were studied by assigning per - pixel signatures and differentiating the district into four classes on the bases of the specific Digital

110

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Number (DN) value of different landscape elements. Description of classes of district land use i s given in Table 2. For each of the predetermined land cover/use type, training samples were selected by delimiting polygons around representative sites. Spectral signatures for the respective land cover types derived from the satellite imagery were record ed by using the pixels enclosed by these polygons. A satisfactory spectral signature is the one ensuring that there is ‘minimal confusion’ among the land covers to be mapped. After that maximum likelihood algorithm was used for supervised classification of the images. It is the type of image classification which is mainly controlled by the analyst as the analyst selects the pixels that are representative of the desired classes.

Table 2 . Classes delineated on the basis of supervised classification. Class na me Description name water River, open water, lakes, ponds and reservoirs Law vigetation Salty lands pastures, industry lands and settlement areas Bar land Non - agricultural land desert lands High vegetation Crop fields, fallow lands and mixed forest l ands

2.4. Methodology LANDSAT data

Collecting training Creating of water samples Using supervised cover classification method Creating of high Evaluation training vegetation cover samples The classified map of Creating of low Editing training land cover vegetation cover samples Analysis of land types Creating the signature Creating of bare land in 2008 and 2018 coveryaratish file

Figure 2. Flowchart of the study methodology.

3. Results and discussion The classified land use \ land cover map of Kegeyli district of years 2008 and 2018 is given in Fig.3. The achieved over all classification accuracies were 95.32% and 95.13% and overall kappa statistics were 0.9237 and 0.9070 respectively for the classification of 2008 and 2018 images. According toLea and Curtis (2010), accuracy assessment reporting requires the overall clas sification accuracy above 90% and kappa statistics above 0.9 which were successfully achieved in the present research. The classification results for 2008 and 2018 are summarized in Table 3.

111

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Percentage of classes based on these results show the land cover/ land use practices observed in the district area during 2008 and 2018. Resultant land cover/land use and overlay maps generated in ArcGIS 10.1, indicated a significant shift, the bare lands grew from 64 % to 75% respectively. These land cover/use transfor mations posed a serious threat to district land resources. Hence, proper management of the district land is required or else these resources will soon be lost and no longer be able to play their role in the socio - economic development of the area.

Figur e 3. Classified maps of Kegeyli district (2008 and 2018).

Table 3 Land cover/land use classes and areas in hectares. Land use/land 2008 2018 Gain Loss cover classes Area (ha) (%) Area (ha) (%) Area (ha) (%) Area (ha) (%) water 48620 22 41990 19 44 20 2 Low vegetation 24310 11 8840 4 15470 7 Bar land 141440 64 165750 75 24310 11 High vegetation 6630 3 4420 2 2210 1

4. Conclusion Based on the results obtained by the employment of GIS and RS applications to achieve the specific research obje ctives, it is concluded that the land cover/land use practices in the study area have altered significantly in 10 years. The land use shift in the district indicated a significant shift, the bare lands grew from 64 % to 75% respectively. The water classes decreased from 22 % to 19 % respectively and the low vegetation areas decreased from 11 % to 4 % respectively, as well as the high vegetation areas decreased from 3 % to 2 % respectively. The haphazard expansion of

112

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

the bare land area in the district was m ainly due to lack of proper management and land use planning since no satellite monitoring and GIS are generated before land development in the study area. Based on these results, we give some recommendations. - Creating a land information system (LIS) about the district. - Regularly to make monitoring over the land cover of the district using methods remote sensing. - To create a plan of the optimal land use in the district. Acknowledgments. The author expresses sincere appreciation to the European Union's proje ct DSinGIS - D octoral Studies in Geoinformation Sciences №585718 - EPP - 1 - 2017 - 1 - HU - EPPKA2 - CBHE - JP (2017 - 3069/001 - 001) as well as with the help of employees Leibniz Institute of Agricultural Development in Transition Economies (IAMO) Dr. Daniel Müller and Dr. Florian Schie rhorn to consult this publication.

References 1. Amna Butt, Rabia Shabbir, Sheikh Saeed Ahmad, Neelam Aziz., 2015. Land use change mapping and analysis using Remote Sensing and GIS: A case study of Simly watershed, Islamabad, Pakistan The Egyptian Journal of Remote Sensing and Space Sciences (2015) 18, 251 – 259 2. S. Natya and V. J. Rehna., 2016. Land Cover Classification Schemes Using Remote Sensing Images: A Recent Survey, British Journal of Applied Science & Technology 13(4): 1 - 11. 3. Ozesmi, S.L., Bauer, M.E., 20 02. Satellite remote sensing of wetlands. Wetlands Ecol. Manage. 10, 381 – 402. 4. Lu, D., Mausel, P., Brondı´zio, E., Moran, E., 2004. Change detection techniques. Int. J. Remote Sens. 25, 2365 – 2407. 5. Rundquist, D.C., Narumalani, S., Narayanan, R.M., 2001. A re view of wetlands remote sensing and defining new considerations. Remote Sens. Rev. 20, 207 – 226. 6. Zhang, S., Zhang, S., Zhang, J., 2000. A study on wetland classification model of remote sensing in the Sangjiang plain. Chin. Geog. Sci. 10, 68 – 73. 7. Jensen, J.R ., 2005. Introductory Digital Image Processing: A Remote Sensing Perspective, third ed. Pearson Prentice Hall, Upper Saddle River.

Rezyume Tumandagi qishloq xo`jaligi yerlarining o`zgarishini kosmik suratlar orqali tahlil qilishga qaror qildik. Ushbu tadq iqotda Orol dengizining quyi qismida joylashgan Kegеyli tumani yerlarining 2008 va 2018 yillardagi kosmik suratlar malumotlari Masofadan zondlash (Remote Sensing) va GIS (Geographic Information system) texnologiyalari orxali yani Landsat 7, 2008 va Landsat 8, 2018 yillardagi kosmik su`ratlari olinib va kosmik su`ratlarni tasniflash orqali yer qoplamining o`zgarishi baholash uchun ishlatildi. Bundan tashqari yerlarning qishloq xo`jaligida foydalanishga yoraqsizlanishning asosiy sabablari va yerdan foydalanis hning holotlari tahlil qilindi. Tasniflash natijalari ushbu hududlarda qishloq xo`jaligiga yoroqli yerlarning sezilarli darajada kamayganligi va sho`rlangan yoraqsiz yerlarning ko`payganligini ko`rsatdi.

113

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Резюме . Оценка земель района и разработка стратегии управления требуют точного измерения прошлых и настоящих параметров земно го покрова / землепользования, поскольку изменения, наблюдаемые в этих параметрах, определяют гидрологические и экологические проце ссы, происходящие на сельскохозяйственных землях. В этом исследовании был применен контролируемый алгоритм классификации максимального правдоподобия в представлении LANDSAT для обнаружения изменений почвенного покрова / землепользования, наблюдаемых в Кеге йли й ском районе Узбекистана, с использованием многоспектральных спутниковых данных, полученных с Landsat 7 и Landsat 8 за 2008 и 2018 годы соответственно. Земля округа была разделена на четыре основных класса земного покрова / использования, а именно. Высо кая растительность, низкая растительность, голые земли и вода. Результирующие карты растительного покрова / землепользования и наложения, созданные в ArcGIS 10.1, указывают на значительный сдвиг: голые земли выросли с 64% до 75% соответственно. Эти преобра зования земельного покрова / использования представляют серьезную угрозу для земельных ресурсов района. Следовательно, требуется надлежащее управление землями района, иначе эти ресурсы вскоре будут потеряны и они больше не смогут играть свою роль в социаль но - экономическом развитии района.

Kalit so'zlar . O'zgarishlarni aniqlash, yerni qoplami / yerdan foydalanishning o'zgarishi, boshqariladigan klassifikatsiya, Kegeyli tumani. Ключевые слова . Обнаружение изменений, земельный покров / изменение землепользова ния, контролируемая классификация, Кег ейлийский район

114

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

IMPROVING THE TAXATION MECHANISM OF CONSTRUCTION ORGANIZATION S IN THE REPUBLIC OF UZBEKISTAN

Jaksimuratov K.R. Karakalpak State University named after Berdakh

Summary. The article discusses the reg ulatory framework governing the construction industry of the Republic of Uzbekistan. It also deeply studied the existing problems in the mechanism of taxation of construction organizations and presented eight proposals for improving the mechanism of taxati on of construction organizations. Key words. Tax, taxation, construction industry, benefit, turnover, improvement.

Currently, construction work is underway in the country, which, on the one hand, plays an important role in providing housing to the country 's population, and on the other, contributes to the growth of the country's gross domestic product (GDP) and an increase in the share of services in it. According to preliminary data of the State Statistics Committee of the Republic of Uzbekistan in 2018, GDP increased by 5.1%, which at current prices amounted to 407 514.5 billion UZS. GDP per capita this year amounted to 12,365.6 thousand UZS, an increase of 3.3% compared with the previous year. The share of value added in GDP amounted to 88.8% and increas ed by 5.1%, while net taxes amounted to 11.2% and increased to 5.5%. The services sector played an important role in GDP growth, its share increased by 5.4% compared to the previous year, and the volume of construction work increased by 9.9% compared to th e previous year{1.1}. At present, there are 23.8 thousand contracting organizations, 31 large design institutes and about 1000 design organizations for construction and construction work in our country. In Uzbekistan, there are three architectural and cons truction institutes that train qualified personnel for the construction industry. Also, 12 higher education institutions and 390 professional colleges train highly qualified specialists in the field of construction. In 2017, construction works worth 37.5 t rillion UZS were carried out at the expense of all sources in the country, as a result of which the total volume amounted to 120.5 percent compared to last year. As a result, this year 15,000 affordable standard houses, 191 affordable multi - story houses an d 2,500 social facilities were commissioned and handed over to population {2.2}. In subsequent years, several measures are taken in the country to develop the construction industry. For example, in the Decree of the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan dated February 22, 2018 PD - 3557 “On measures to further improve design work and the training system for design engineers in basic sectors of the economy”, Decree of the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan dated April 2, 2018 PD - 5392 “On measures to rad ically improve the public administration system in the

115

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

field of construction” and Presidential Decree Of the Republic of Uzbekistan under PD - 3646 “On the organization of activities of the Ministry of Construction of the Republic of Uzbekistan” and Decree o f the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan dated July 24, 2017 PD - 5120 “On measures for project management implementation in the Republic of Uzbekistan "expressed criticism as not grip design engineers in key sectors of the economy, especially in the de sign institutes in the construction, as well as the lack of innovative methods of project work in the field, which in turn has led to poor quality of design works. Therefore, in order to further increase the role and responsibility of construction organiza tions, on May 22, 2018, another important Decree of the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan PD - 5445 “On additional measures to optimize the design and construction work in capital construction” was issued. In accordance with this Decree, construction a nd contracting organizations, including foreign ones, are allowed to carry out their activities without obtaining the relevant licenses and rights to build facilities on a turnkey basis included in the State Program of the National Agency for Project Manag ement under the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan. This decree marked the beginning of a new stage in the development of the construction industry in the country, the application of new technologies and energy - efficient materials in construction, the strengthening of the material and technical base of construction and design organizations, as well as the strengthening of the system of training qualified personnel for them. It should be noted that the purpose of the advantages and benefits provided to construction is not only to reduce the cost of construction using benefits and advantages, but also the further development of housing design and construction, improvement of engineering and technical potential. In Uzbekistan, construction and contracting enterprises and enterprises specializing in the production of building materials are key subjects of contracting and construction relations in the countryside. Consequently, this will allow them to support and provide incentives for them effectively organi ze construction and reduce the cost of housing and communal services. Based on the foregoing, the following proposals will be made on the development of the construction industry in the republic and the stimulation of their activities through taxes: - Intro duction of modern market mechanisms of decreasing cost of construction and new techniques of stimulating production of affordable and quality construction products based on localization program; - reduction of costs associated with construction, revision o f existing architectural and construction standards, the principles of urban planning and pricing, as well as other regulatory documents, with a thorough analytical study of the experience of foreign countries; - simplify the procedure for harmonizing the norms and rules of design and estimate documentation with construction and installation works; - based on experience during a certain time of the year, more precisely at the peak of the construction, during spring and summer periods, cost of construction

116

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

ma terials increases several times (particularly burnt brick), and producers bring about their arguments, which are essentially not justified. It entails unreasonable cost increase of the construction works. In this regard, we propose to enhance control over construction material production cost; - significant changes have not been made to the currently existing building norms and rules since the time of their development (Last Century). 28 years have passed since the acquisition of independence, but we still a dhere to building codes approved by the USSR, where there is a very large overconsumption of building materials that is unreasonable. In this regard, it is necessary to revise the consumption rates of building materials, since currently a lot of building m aterials have been modernized or replaced with innovative building materials, which have a much lower consumption rate. This measure will reduce the cost of construction; - It was established that construction organizations operating on the basis of a simpl ified taxation system are obliged to put the building into operation in the standard time in accordance with the design and estimate documentation, and if there is no normative deadline for putting it in the design and estimate documentation, then it shoul d be put into operation for twenty four months from the date of commencement of construction and installation works. But if the construction organization does not have time to put the facilty into operation, then the tax on property of legal entities is ch arged in two times. In connection with the implementation of measures to fundamentally reform the tax system in our country, it is advisable to abolish the practice of applying higher - double rates for construction companies whose annual construction work d oes not exceed 1.0 billion UZS; - It is known that the introduction of a new Tax Code is foreseen from 2020, but in accordance with paragraph 4 of Article 349 of the Tax Code, value added tax (VAT) payers are construction companies that carry out their acti vities with the simplified taxation method for facilities that are constructed using funds from centralized sources financing. This, in turn, creates difficulties in the work of subcontractors who perform small volumes of construction and installation work s. In this regard, it is advisable to abolish the practice of applying VAT to enterprises operating in the simplified taxation method using funds from centralized funding sources. - In our opinion, based on international best practices and lessons learnt, i n particular: experience of Japan, a classification of fixed assets used and not used in production should be formulated, i.e. in construction. It will be advisable, when acquiring machines and mechanisms as fixed assets that will be used in production, gi ve the right to set off the amount of VAT in equal installments within 12 calendar months. In conclusion, we must state the fact that our economy, due to tax burdens, is not in the forefront of the attractiveness of investing. If the above proposals are ac cepted by the Government, then our economy will rightfully claim to be a leader in terms of investment attractiveness, which in turn will increase the well - being of the people. References

117

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

1. Socio - economic state of the Republic of Uzbekistan, 2018 january - dec ember. State committee of the Republic of Uzbekistan on statistics - 2019. 16 page. 2. Decree No. 5136 dated August 7, 2017 of the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan «On celebration of the day of workers of the construction sphere of the republic of Uzbek istan». Newspaper «Xalkh suzi», August 8, 2017, 155 (6849) - edition

Rezyume. Maqolada O'zbekiston Respublikasining qurilish sanoatini tartibga soluvchi normativ - huquqiy bazasi muhokama qilinadi. Shuningdek, qurilish tashkilotlarini soliqqa tortish mexanizm idagi mavjud muammolarni chuqur o'rganib chiqilib va qurilish tashkilotlarini soliqqa tortish mexanizmini takomillashtirish bo'yicha sakkizta taklif taqdim etilgan. Резюме. В статье рассмотрена нормативно - правовая база, регулирующая строительную отрасль Республики Узбекистан. Также в ней глубоко изучены существующие в настоящее время проблемы в механизме налогообложения строительных организации и даны восемь предложении по совершенствованию механизма налогообложения строительных организации. Kalit so'zl ar. Soliq, soliqqa tortish, qurilish sanoati, imtiyoz, aylanma mablag'lari, takomillashtirish. Ключевые слова. Налог, налогообложение, строительная отрасль, льгота, оборот, совершенствование.

118

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

HUMANITIES SCIENCES

ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF INTERNATIONAL CUL TURAL RELATIONS OF THE REPUBLIC OF KARAKALPAKSTAN

Jollibekova I.B. Karakalpak State University named after Berdakh

Summary. In this article examined at development of internationalcultural connections of Republic of Karakalpakstan. Value to the revival o f really national culture, spirituality, establishing aconnection with world civilization. The republic of Karakalpakstan is rich in plenty of monuments of history, archaeology and culture. Key words . I nternational cultural relations, spirituality, archae ology, work, music, theatre, collaboration, history, tourism.

Independent Uzbekistan attaches paramount importance to the revival of a truly national culture, spirituality, and the establishment of a connection with world civilization. For the protection of cultural monuments in the 1990th of the twentieth century, the basic documents were adopted: the Cabinet of Ministers of the Republic of Uzbekistan adopted a resolution of August 29, 1998. “On the export and import of cultural property”. The law was ena cted by the resolution of the Oliy Majlis of the Republic of Uzbekistan dated August 29, 1997. Its purpose was to regulate relations connected with the preservation of the cultural heritage of the people of Uzbekistan, to protect cultural property from ill egal export and import, to establish a single order for export of cultural property from the Republic of Uzbekistan and their imports to the Republic of Uzbekistan, as well as promoting the development of international cultural cooperation [1] . In the Rep ublic of Karakalpakstan, the export and import of cultural property is also regulated by the legislation of the Republic of Karakalpakstan [2] . Due to the relatively quick implementation of the laws, cooperation of the Republic of Uzbekistan in the interna tional arena was established. Creative musical and theatrical groups of Uzbekistan and Karakalpakstan began to visit foreign countries, widely demonstrating their skills. There was a regular exchange of exhibitions in the various areas of art. The days of culture of different countries of the world in Uzbekistan and the days of culture, literature and art of the peoples of Karakalpakstan in the international arena enjoyed success. In the field of tourism there has been a steady increase in the popularity of the eastern direction. Many travel agencies have noted a steady increase in the number of people willing to visit Karakalpakstan. The states of Central Asia are connected in the chain of the Great Silk Road global tourist product, which includes at least 20 countries from Japan to Europe. And in this chain, Uzbekistan occupies an important place - the country of azure domes.

119

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Karakalpakstan has a significant fund of natural objects that could be used for tourism. These are the various landscapes of the Usty urt plateau, the Kyzylkum desert, the valleys and the Amudarya delta. The Baday - Tugai reserve, located in the Beruni district of the Republic of Karakalpakstan, can be used as a tourist site. Despite the small area, the animal and plant world of the reserv e is rich and diverse. The Republic of Karakalpakstan is rich in a large number of historical, archeological and cultural monuments. According to the Institute of History of Archeology and Ethnography of the Karakalpak branch of the Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Uzbekistan, there are about 280 archaeological sites here. Chronologically, they are located from the Stone Age to the late Middle Ages (XIV century). Among the most famous archaeological monuments can be identified such as Kazakly Yatkan - K ala - the oldest capital of Khorezmshahs, Ayazkala, which is important in the “Golden Ring of Ancient Khorezm”, Koy - krylgan - Kala - ancient mausoleum and temple - observatory, Toprakkala - Late Antique residence of Khorezmshahs , as well as numerous ancient a nd medieval cities and settlements - Guldursun, Nazlumhansulu and Shylpik [3] . The head of the tourist group from Japan, Yoheo Saban, having visited Karakalpakstan, enthusiastically noted: “We in Japan read a lot about the Great Silk Road, its main cities - Samarkand, Bukhara, Khiva. We were pleasantly shocked by these ancient cities. But what we saw in the museums of Karakalpakstan and its historical monuments is so extraordinary! ” For many years V.N. Yagodin, the director of the Institute of History, Arc heology and Ethnography of the Karakalpak branch of the Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Uzbekistan, member of the New York Academy of Sciences, Doctor of History, dedicated his life to the idea of reviving international tourism in Karakalpakstan. V. N. Yagodin said: “The historical monuments of Karakalpakstan are truly unique. The Institute of History, Archeology and Ethnography of the Karakalpak Branch of the Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Uzbekistan, together with the Institute of Restoratio n of the city of Tashkent, is engaged in several projects to promote them in the “Golden Ring of Ancient Khorezm” cycle. Many historical sites, ancient monuments are remarkably preserved, although they appeared many thousands of years before the advent of Islam [4] . In the II - IV centuries AD Toprakkala was the residence of the Khorezm rulers. This site was internationally recognized due to the discovery here of the excavations, the remarkable palace structures of the Hall of Kings, the Hall of Black Warriors , the Hall of Dancing Masks, the Hall of Victory, monuments of ancient art: frescoes, clay sculptures, objects applied art. The unique archaeological architectural object of the republic is the ancient and medieval complex Mizdahkan, located 3 kilometers f rom the city of Khodjeyli. Mizdahkan is the third largest city of medieval Khorezm and the center of feudal castles. Among the necropolises of different ages, one of the masterpieces of Oriental architecture stands out - the semi - underground Nazlumkhan - Sul u mausoleum, the

120

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Caliph Erezhep madrasah, the Shamun Nabi mausoleum, Jumart kassab. The rich remnants of material culture are fabrics and beads depicting birds, Coral beads, cowra shells from the Indian Ocean, fragments of Chinese celadon tableware, coins, and other things speak of Mizdahkan’s trade links on the Silk Road. A kind of sensation, in our days, a well - organized caravan service network on the Great Silk Road found on the Ustyurt plateau became a phenomenon of archeology. Caravanserai, wells and o ther structures preserved in the vast expanses of sand and gypsum desert. Pride and admiration are caused by wonderful historical monuments - the Daukesken mausoleum, the caravanserai of Beleuli, the fortress of Korgansha, the catchment structures that wer e ancient methods of irrigating land using atmospheric moisture, which indicates the high abilities of the peoples who once inhabited Ustyurt. The route passing through the territory of Karakalpakstan has already become an integral part of transcontinental tourist routes along the Great Silk Road [5] . Over the past 2 - 3 years, several foreign groups have traveled on cars and motorcycles along this route.The potential available in the country for the development of international tourism, which is almost unused now, should be used in connection with its obvious environmental benefits. Archaeological sites could also be effectively used for international tourism. Together with the media, scholars, historians and museum workers in Karakalpakstan, a tourism develop ment project was developed. In the south - west of the capital of Karakalpakstan, a modern car camp was built. Autotourists from Kazakhstan, Russia, Turkmenistan, the Baltic States visit it daily [6] . The international tourism industry in Karakalpakstan was developed during the period of independence. A significant share in its turnover belongs to the tourist company "Ayazkalatur". It started its activities in 1998, and since 2000, the summer tourist camping "Ayazkala" began to operate with it. Near the camps ite is the Ayazkala site of ancient settlement, which is of great importance in the Golden Ring of ancient Khorezm, nearby there is the Ayazkul lake, which is 20 km long. Around the expanse, the steppe, a very convenient place for excursions on foot throug h the settlement, for camel riding, recreation, fishing, swimming and boating on the lake. On average, Ayazkalu is visited by more than 1,000 tourists a year [7] . Particular attention is paid to improving the condition of summer camping. For this purpose, a project was developed, and UNESCO provided great assistance in its implementation. In 2005, on the basis of a grant from UNESCO, the company received solar panels, a filter for water purification. A UNESCO project is being implemented to conserve and bui ld adobe structures in Central Asia. The goal is to preserve in the territory of Karakalpakstan mud buildings in the climatic conditions of the Aral Sea region. In October 2007, in the Nukus, Bustan and Beruni, an international symposium “Aral Sea at the C rossroads of Cultures” and the second field seminar “Archeology of the ancient Tashkyrman Oasis”, dedicated to the 100th anniversary of the outstanding researcher of antiquities of highlands Amudarya S .P Tolstova. Participants included:

121

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

M. Mambetullaev (N ukus), Nikolas Boroffka (Germany), S.B. Bolelov (Russia), M.M. Rozhanskaya (Russia), I.A. Arzhantseva (Russia), Yu.F. Buryakov (Tashkent), R.A. V. Head - dong (Great Britain), M. - Sh. Kdyrniyazov (Nukus), E.A. Armarchuk (Russia), E.D. Zilivetskaya (Russia), A .I. Torgoev (Russia). The main report of the field seminar "The Archeology of the Ancient Tashkyrman Oasis" was the report of the leaders of the Karakalpak - Australian archaeological expedition of Dr. A.V. G. Betts and Doctor of Historical Sciences V.N Yago dina. The Takshyrman oasis is one of the original centers of human habitation on the lands of the ancient irrigation of the southern delta of Akchadarya. It was based on the mainline channel, which arose in the epoch of the existence of the archaic culture of Ancient Khorezm (VI - V cc. BC), and developed in the Kangyu era (IV c. BC - I century AD) and Kushan (II - IV centuries AD) cultures. Today it is located on the territory of Ellikkala and Beruni districts. Research work here began in 1995. Excavations are carried out by the joint Karakalpak - Australian archaeological expedition, which was the result of cooperation with the University of Sydney [8] . Many thousands of years ago, the territory of modern Karakalpakstan was the cradle of one of the greatest c ivilizations of the ancient world. The people of Karakalpakstan have their own culture, traditions and customs.

References 1. Resolution of the Cabinet of Ministers of the Republic of Uzbekistan of August 29, 1998 "On the export and import of cultural proper ty." The law was enacted by the resolution of the Oliy Majlis of the Republic of Uzbekistan dated August 29, 1997. - 1 article. 2. Resolution of the Cabinet of Ministers of the Republic of Uzbekistan of August 29, 1998 "On the export and import of cultural pro perty." The law was enacted by the resolution of the Oliy Majlis of the Republic of Uzbekistan on August 29, 1997. - 2 article. 3. Decree "On the storage of cultural and historical sites" dated December 22, 2001 - C.4. 4. Karakalpak - Australian archaeological expe dition // News of Karakalpakstan, 2006. - July 26. - №60. 5. Archive Joqargi Kenes f.35, op.3, d.111, l.199. 6. Ryabikina N. The Golden Tourism Project // Vesti Karakalpakstan, 2002. - №71. - September 3rd. 7. Turaeva M. “Ayazkala Tour” - a visiting card of Karakal pakstan // News of Karakalpakstan, 2006. - №76. - 20. се 8. Aral Sea region at the crossroads of culture // Vesti Karakalpakstan. - 2007. - 8 October. - №80.

Rezyume. Ushbu maqolada Qoraqalpog’iston Respublikasining xalqaro madaniy aloqalari ilmiy yoritiladi. Milliy madaniyatimiz, ma’naviyatimizning yuksalishida xalqaro munosabatlarning o’rni beqiyosdir. Qoraqalpog’iston Respublikasida tarixiy yodgorliklar, madaniyati, tarixiga chet el adabiyotlarda yoritilishi haqida ilmiy o’rganilgan. Резюме. В данной статье рассмотрено развитие международных культурных связей Республики Каракалпакстан. Значение для возрождения действительно национальной культуры, духовности, установления связи с

1 22

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

мировой цивилизацией. Республика Каракалпакстан богата множеством памятников ист ории, археологии и культуры. Ключевые слова . М еждународные культурные связи, духовность, археология, творчество, музыка, театр, сотрудничество, история, туризм. Kalit so ’ zlar . X alqaro madaniy aloqalar , ma ’ naviyat , arxeologiya , san ’ at , musiqa , teatr , hamkor lik , tarix , turizm .

123

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

THE IMPORTANCE OF LEARNING VOCABULARY AND SOME WAYS TO ENLARGE OUR LEXICON

Badirova D., Azbergenova G. Karakalpak state university named after Berdakh

Summary. This article discusses the significance of learning words and enlar ging v o cabulary. When learning any foreign language as a beginner the first task is to learn by heart main words and know the elementary rules of grammar. Vocabulary may seem to be elementary and not vital in comparison with grammar, but without lexicon w e can not use any rules of grammar. So, we should focus on vocabulary seriously with detailed plan and organized methods according to our ability and interests. Key words. Reasonable, acquisition, recognition, notion, fundamental, distinguish, accessible, receptive, productive, lexicon, input, repetition, long - term memory, visualize.

A word is microcosm of human consciousness. (Vygotsky)

The difference bet ween animals and humanity makes us reasonable creation of the nature, we know words and can use them in appropriate way: to express our feelings, emotions, opinions, ideas and so on. We communicate with others, can learn more languages than one and be awar e more of the world. So, to know about the whole word one wants to know that how we can learn any language quickly and perfectly as a beginner. The answer will be like that they should begin with learning new words and enlarging vocabulary which are main t asks in introduction and development of any language. Because the more words we know, the better we understand and learn any language. Therefore, working on vocabulary is vital task of learning new languages. Language emerges first as words, both histori cally, and in terms of the way each of us learned our first and any subsequent languages. The coining of new words never stops. Nor does the acquisition of words [1.1] . Therefore, in order to learn any language one should begin with working on their voc abulary as well as grammar or else. At one time the teaching of vocabulary was unfashionable and it was widely assumed that lexical acquisition could be left to look after itself. More recent years, however, have seen renewed recognition of the importance of vocabulary when learning a new language [3.159] . In order to take control of their vocabulary learning, learners need to know what vocabulary to learn, how to go about learning it, and how to assess and monitor their progress. This vocabulary requires a range of learni ng strategies [3.159] . Learners see vocabulary as being very significant part of language learning and one of the

124

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

difficulties in planning the vocabulary component of a course is making sure that it does not overwhelm other essential parts of the course. The best way to avoid this is for the teacher and course designer to have a set of guiding principles that can be applied in a variety of teaching and learning situations. So, here are the principles to teach vocabulary: 1. Focus on the most useful vocabulary. Some words can be used in a variety of circumstances. Others have much more limited use. For example, the word make can be used to compel someone to do something, to create or do something on our own by using our hand, to describe ori gin of any object, cook or prepare food, and in expressions like make believe which means fake believe and so on. The word pollinate has much more limited usefulness. Teaching useful vocabulary before less useful one gives learners the best return for thei r learning effort. This notion can be supported by the words of Palmer (1925), who mentioned that “the most fundamental guiding principle for those who are anxious to be proficient in foreign conversation … is this: Memorize perfectly the largest number of common and useful word - groups!” 2. Focus on the vocabulary in the most appropriate way. This principle means looking at how words should be taught and learned. We need to clearly distinguish the way we treat high frequency words from the way they treat low frequency words. Because high frequency words cover a large portion of the running words of a text, they provide a helpful context to allow learners to guess the meaning of the low frequency wo rds [2.138] . For example: Our local beach is mainly sandy, with a few rocks and pebbles down by the shore. There is a steep cliff rising above the beach, and childre n often play in the caves there [5.40] . The low frequency words in the extract from a text may be understood by knowing the words much used like the reader may not know the word pebbles and can determine it with the help of the word rocks as they are combined with and, also the word cliff in the next sentence can be understood by means of its adjective steep (means high), caves can be identified as a place due to other words. 3. Give attention to the high frequency of words across the word strands of a course. This should get deliberate attentio n through teaching and study, should be met and used in communicating messages in listening, speaking, reading and writing. High frequency vocabulary should also be fluently accessible for receptive and productive use [2.139] . The reason is that vocabulary is connected with all four skills and these four skills can not be improved without rich lexicon. If we do not know a lot of words, it will be difficult to be good at speaking and writing as they are productive skill which is dependent on the words we kno w accurately, and also receptive skills such as listening and reading will not be easy to manage without vocabulary. 4. Encourage learners to reflect on and take responsibility for learning. There is an important principle that lies behind cho osing and learning and that is that learners need to realize that they must be responsible for their own learning.

125

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Because these ways include a mixture of informing, training, and encouraging reflection; or in other words, knowledge, skill and awareness. Vocabulary learning is a large and continuing task. Although teachers can provide useful input and support to help learners deal with this, it is ultimately the learners who have to learn and carry on learning [2.141] . In order to take responsibility for t heir own vocabulary learning, learners need to choose words that will be useful for them. Here, an effective language learner describes what words he chooses to study: “I learn words from talking to people, from TV and radio. If that word is interesting I write on a small book. I always have a pen and notebook. Later I can put them in this list (vocabulary notebook). In contrast with this, the words of learners who are not taking control of their learning: “I don’t have any time to finding the words. Just I open my book and then I just pick up the words”. As it is seen from the examples, learners should learn words willingly not because of necessity or force. Otherwise, their attempts will only be ineffective. To achieve the kind of outcomes expected, the l earner needs not only to learn a lot of words, but to remember them. In fact, learning is remembering. Unlike the learning of grammar, which is essentially rule - based system, vocabulary knowledge is largely a question of accumulating individual items. So, here is a brief summary of some of the research findings that are relevant to the subject of word learning:  Repetition. The time honored way of “memorizing” new material is through repeated rehearsal of the material. It has been estimated that, when rea ding, words stand a good chance of being remembered if they have been met at least seven times over spaced intervals [1] . Example: The train stopped at a small station. A passenger looked out of the window and saw a woman who was selling sandwiches. The g entleman wanted to buy a sandwich. The woman was standing rather far from the carriage. The gentleman did not want to go for the sandwich himself so he called a little boy who was talking on the platform near the carriage and asked him how much a sandwich cost. “Three pence, sir”, answered the boy. The gentleman gave him six pence and said: “Bring me a san d wich and with the other six pence buy one for yourself”. Some minutes later the boy returned. He was eating a sandwich. He gave the gentleman three pence change and said: “There was only one sandwich” [4.198] . In this text the word sandwich seven times and gentleman four times have been repeated and the reader will be much more confident about them than before and can use those words in other situations se nsibly.  Use. Putting words to use, preferably in some interesting way, is the best way of ensuring they are added to long - term memory [1.25] . For example. Recently I have learned some words such as ideal, lively, surrounded, handy, built - up and I wa nt to utilize them to make a small text about my hometown in this way: The area where I live is ideal. It’s a suburb not far from the centre and it is quite lively and my block of flats is surrounded by trees. It is also a handy place to live because there are good local shops, and a bus service that gets me into the centre in twenty minutes. But nowadays it is gradually becoming more built - up than it used to be.

126

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

 Imaging. Best of all were subjects who were given the task of silently visualizing a mental p icture to go with a new word [1.25] . Example: when one come across the word “hamster” they should imagine a small animal that looks like a mouse with no tail.  Motivation. Simply wanting to learn new words is no guarantee that words will be remembered. The only difference a strong motivation makes is that the learner is likely to spend more time on rehearsal and practice, which in the end will pay off in terms of memory [1] . Like a teacher one should be attentive to the learner’s interest and feelings an d must not force them to do any task because they will refuse to do it even they like that task due to their attitude. If the teacher explains the importance of that task sensibly the learner will understand and tries to do his best as he is motivated.  At tention/arousal. Contrary to popular belief, you can’t improve your vocabulary in your sleep, simply by listening to a tape. Some degree of conscious attention is required [1] . In this way we can notice the pronunciation and spelling of a particular word w hich makes us in future use of that word. All in all, learning a great number of words may not be easy, but it will show its fruition later and you become eloquent as you know more. Your broad lexicon makes you be brilliant at four skills like reading, lis tening, writing and speaking which are tightly connected with vocabulary. Because if one does not know a lot of words which is in need of receiving and producing he may get embarrassed as he can not understand the words in reading texts and listening tasks , and also knowing very few words affects our speaking and writing like our speech and letters become worthless. So, our lexicon gives us a great amount of opportunities in our learning language and future career. Linguist David Wilkins summed up the impor tance of vocabulary learning like that “Without grammar very little can be conveyed, without vocabulary nothing can be conveyed”. It means that if you spend most of your time studying grammar, your English will not improve very much. You will see most impr ovement if you learn more words and expressions. You can say very little with grammar, but you can say anything with words. That’s why, if we want to master any language we should never stop learning new words to expand our lexicon.

References 1. Thornbury S .2015. How to teach vocabulary. 2. Nunan D. 2003. Practical English language teaching. 3. Griffiths C. 2008. Lessons from good language learners. 4. Iriskulov M.,Shatunova A. and Muzykina A.2007. English phonetics. 5. Gairns R. and Redman S. Oxford Word Skills (interm ediate)

Rezyume . Bu maqola so ’ z o ’ rganish va lug ’ atni kengaytishning ahamiyatin ko ’ rib chiqadi . Har qanday chet tilini yangidan o ’ rganish vaqtida birinchi topshiriq - bu as o siy so ’ zlarni yodlash va sodda grammatik qoidalarni bilish hisoblanadi . Lug ’ aviy boylik grammatika bilan taqqoslanganda oson va ahamiyatsiz bo ’ lib ko ’ rinishi mu m kin , lekin lug ’ atsiz biz tilning grammatik qoidalarni foydalana

127

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

olmaymiz . Shuning uchun lug ’ aviy boyligimizga qobiliyat va qiziqishlarimizdan kelib chiqqan aniq reja va u yushgan usullar bilan jiddiy etibor qaratishimiz lozimgi haqida yozilgan Резюме. Статья посвящена одной из актуальных проблем при освоении ин о странного языка – об обучению словарного состава языка. Словарный состав языка сравнительно с грамматикой может выглядеть простым, но без слова р ного состава языка мы не можем использо вать грамматические навыки. Поэтому нужно совмещать словарный состав языка и подробно описывать наши и н тересы и спосбности. Kalit so ’ zlar . A qlli , o ’ zlashtirish , anglab yetmoq , tushuncha , asosiy , farqlash , tushunarli , qabul qiluvchi , yaratuvchi , lug ’ at , hi ssa , takrorlash , uzoq muddatli xotira , ko ’ z oldiga keltirish . Ключевые слова. Подходящий, овладение, понимание, мнение, базисный, распознавать, общедоступный, рецептивный, продуктивный, лексикон, ввод информ а ции, долговременная память, мысленно видеть.

128

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

THE ORGANIZATION OF NATIONAL PRESS IN KARAKALPAKSTAN

Arziev R.A. Karakalpak state university named after Berdakh

Summary . The role of mass media, especially the press, plays a special role in the development of each nation and the progress of society. Th is is because the press is setting the future path by revealing the history of this nation on paper. From this point of view, the article examines the history of Karakalpak journalism and national press as an example of the first issues of the «Erkin Kara kalpakstan» newspaper in the 20 - 30s of the 20th century. This article gives an overview of the historical formation and development of the Karakalpak press, its theoretical and practical aspects. Keywords . P ress, journalism, journalistic skills, the his tory of journalism, Karakalpak Autonomous Region, opposition period.

On October, 1923, in the IV General Congress of Khorezm were formed Kazakh - Karakalpak and Turkmen autonomous provinces in a part of the Khorezm Soviet Republic. Khodjeyli town was the ce nter of Kazakh - Karakalpak province. The province consisted of 4 region: Kungrad, Gone Urgench, Shumanay, Khodjeyli, and 40 villages. These years there were lived Karakalpaks, Kazakhs and Turkmens in the province. On October 14, 1924, the issue on setting national state borders was discussed in the 2 nd Session of Central Executive Committee led by M.N.Kalinin. In this meeting A.Dosnazarov had a speech. In his speech he freely expressed the life of Karakalpak people and the low development in social - economi cal terms. He also attracted everyone’s attention to the inattentiveness of the appropriate organs toward this nation. He drew everyone’s attention to the necessity of great support for this nation in the future. “From his speech everyone can feel his grea t hopes by saying so many issues openly and from his deep heart. Someone interests how is the Karakalpak people living, how are they existing. Until today we did not believe that somewhere someone asks the same questions. Basically these issues should be d iscussed and asked. But starting today under the Soviet Union we believe that every nation will be able to designate himself, to be owner for himself and to take economic independence. Especially, if the attention will be paid to the small nations and thei r development then our multi - national country will be strong”[1]. After setting up the Karakalpak people as the national state in 1924, it was very necessary press and radio to the republic. Because it was significant to publish a Karakalpak newspaper due to inform the local people about international and local news, to develop the cultural growing, to deliver the Decrees of the Party and Union organizations of the Soviet government to the people by the press in order to wake up the people’s political acti vity.

129

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

At the meeting of the Organizational Bureau of Karakalpak province held on November 23, 1924, K.Adilnaev made his speech about organizing the newspaper of Karakalpak Autonomous province. Eventually the meeting accepted the following decision: 1) I t should be considered as important to publish a daily newspaper in the Karakalpak language. 2) The newspaper should be introduced as the administration of Karakalpak Provincial Committee, KKAP Committee and Karakalpak Komsomol. The newspaper should be com e out on the name “Batraklar hakikati” (“Batrakskaya pravda”). 3) The editorial commission of the newspaper should be arranged in consisting of Awezov.K., Kudabaev.A., and Nasrullaev. It should be proposed to them to publish the first number of the newspa per on December 1, 1924[2]. It was certain that the decision of the Party accepted incompletely and hurriedly. Because the first newspaper of Karakalpak Autonomous province “Batraklar hakikati” did not come out on December 1, 1924. Thus considering the t houghts and opinions of the social organizations and the members of forward intelligence against to the Party decision, the activists of Karakalpak Autonomous Committee paid attention to hold a meeting and to discuss organization of the newspaper in this m eeting. However, earlier than it, we seldom meet the information about short existence of the Karakalpak newspaper titled “Birinshi adim” on November, 1924. But it was not noted any information about when was the first numbers of “Birinshi adim” issued, w ho was the editor. In the next years this questions should be studied by searching and finding the newspaper from the archive. The issue of the Karakalpak press was repeatedly discussed at the meeting of the Organizational Bureau of Karakalpak Autonomous province held on December 18, 1924 and according to the proposal of Dosnazarov Allayar it was approved to organize the Karakalpak newspaper with the name “Erkin Karakalpakstan”. Abiw Kudabaev, the head of Revolutionary Committee was appointed as the execut ive editor - in - chief in addition to his duty. The deputy of the editor - in - chief was appointed Agaydarov S., a staff of the Branch of Public education in Khodjeyli district. The newspaper “Dekhkon tovushi”, issued in Khodjeyli town in that time, stopped its activity as the province newspaper came out. All equipment of typography were given to Turtkul typography. Eventually the first number of the Karakalpak newspaper “Erkin Karakalpakstan” issued on December 31, 1924. The first organizational meeting of K arakalpakstan Autonomous province was held on February 12 - 19, 1925. The Declaration on formation of Karakalpak Autonomous province was announced in the meeting. Karakalpakstan Autonomous province consisted of Turtkul, Chimbay, Khodjeyli and Kungrat distric ts. From 1925, “Erkin Karakalpakstan” was introduced as the general organ of Karakalpak provincal committee, the Executive Committee of Autonomous Karakalpakstan, the Provincial Professional Union and the Union of “Kosshi”.

130

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

“Erkin Karakalpakstan” publishe d on lithographic method. As a result of constant scarce of editor - in - chief and well - educated staffs, incomplete shrift and outdated typography equipment, the quality of the newspaper decreased. The format four page 35x55 sm. was kept since 1930. In the fi rst numbers of “Erkin Karakalpakstan” published the propaganda articles as well as the Decrees and news of governmental organs of the province. The language of the newspaper was also mixture: it used Karakalpak, Kazakh, Uzbek, and sometimes Arabic and Pers ian languages. This condition informs about directly publishing unprepared materials without editing and correcting letters and articles which was received by the authors. Moreover in the article titled “Walayat baspasozi halinan” published in the first n umbers of the newspaper was said that it came out once a week, as a result of low - quality the Arabic letters taken from Khiva the written letter erased, as lack of letters for four pages of the newspaper at first they published two pages, then picked lette rs again. The edirotial office of the newspaper had many difficulties and they spent a lot of time for issuing the newspaper [3]. Of course, it was tragedy of time the domination of Stalin policy. For instance, those years many middle class farmers were pu rsued from their homeland by aspersing as a rich man. They met repression with different reasons such as not accomplishing the cotton plan on “cotton labour”, not paying the taxes. The newspaper “Erkin Karakalpakstan” came out with the name “Erkin Karakalp ak” till 1930, and since 1930 it was published with the name “Miynetkesh Karakalpak”. “Miynetkesh Karakalpak” was changed to “Kizil Karakalpak” from the end of 1931 year. We can look at the newspaper “Erkin Karakalpak” as the first Karakalpak press which at the beginning came out in the Arabic graphics, later in 1930 it was published in the Latin graphics. Certainly it is obvious the newspaper’s content was carried out in the basis of Soviet time. That’s why in the materials of the newspaper there was l imit for free speech and democratic opinions. Nevertheless it had certain degree of influence to appearance of the Karakalpak press and publicistic thoughts.

References 1. Djumashev A. «Predsedateli Karakalpakskogo pravitelstvo». «Vestnik KK ОА NRUz», 1998, №6 . 2. Dosimbetov G., Yusupov O. «Qaraqalpaqstan baspaso’zi payda boliwi ha’m rawajlaniwi tariyxinan», No’kis «Qaraqalpaqstan», 1991, 58 bet. 3. «Erkin Qaraqalpaqstan» gazetasi, 1991 - jil, 20 - noyabr.

131

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Rezyume . Har bir xalqning rivojlanishida, jami yatning ilgarilashida ommaviy axborot vositalarining, ayniqsa matbuotning roli alohida. Shunki, matbuot shu xalqning tarixini qag’ozga tushurib, davr salnomasiga yozish orqali kelajak yo’lini belgilab beradi. Shu nuqtaiy nazardan maqolada qoraqalpoq jurnal istikasining, milliy matbuotining tarixi «Erkin Qaraqalpaqstan» gazetasining XX asrning 20 - 30 yillaridagi dastlabki sonlari misolida tadqiq qilingan. Mazkur maqolada Qoraqalpoq matbuotining tarixiy shakllanishi va rivojlanish davri, uning nazariy va amali y jih’atlari twliq oshib berilgan.

Резюме . Роль средств массовой информации, особенно прессы, играет особую роль в развитии каждой нации и развитии общества. Это потому, что пресса определяет будущий путь, отражая историю этой страны на бумаге. С этой то чки зрения в статье рассматривается история каракалпакской журналистики и национальной прессы на примере первых номеров газеты «Еркин Каракалпакстан» 20 – 30 - х годов XX века. В данной статье дается обзор исторического становления и развития каракалпакской п рессы, ее теоретических и практических аспектов.

Kalit so’zlar. Matbuot, publitsistika, jurnalistik mahorat, jurnalistika tarixi, Qoraqalpog’iston avtonom viloyati, muxolifat davr. Ключевые слова . Пресса, публицистика, журналистские навыки, история журнал истики, Каракалпакский автономный округ, период оппозиции.

132

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

RESEARCH ON THE STYLE OF PHRASEOLOGISMS

Pirniyazova A. K. Nukus State Pedagogical Institute named after Ajiniyaz

Summary. The article deals with the exploring the style of phraseological units. Pa rticularly, the field of phraseological stylistics in phraseology were established in other Turkish languages. Furthermore, The author states his opinions as a conclusion about the style of utilizing phraseologisms used in the works by the Karakalpak poets and writers. Key words . P hraseologism, style, phraseological stylistics, bookish phraseologisms, colloquial phraseologisms, slangish phraseologisms.

In linguistics, phraseology studies not only semantical and grammatical structure but also stylistic fu nctions of phraseological units in a language. This branch of lexicology is also called as “lexico - phraseological stylistics” and the term took its start to be utilized in the 60’s of the XX century. According to linguists, lexico - phraseological stylistics investigates stylistic structures, occasional functions in texts, the phraseological styles in speech and the problems related to the literary language norms and speaking culture of phraseological units [8:4p]. Moreover, The stylistics of phraseological units in the Turkish languages such as Kazak and Uzbek has been established and developed as a branch of linguistic science in its own right. The striking position in the Kazak linguistics that the problem of phraseological units was in the focus of the s tudy of a number of linguists and we can mention the works and such scientists: Jambil ( Jaqipbekov M . ), M.Awe zov (Bekturganov E.), (Manasbaev M . ) S.Muqanov’s and their services are enormous for Kazak phraseology and particularly by works related to phraseo logy stylistics. Furthermore, there are numerous Russian linguists whose works are well known in this field such as A.V. Kunin, A.G . Lomov , V.L. Arxangelskiy. In the 60’ and 80’ of the XX century a number of dissertations, scientific works which closely c onnected to the language and the style by Uzbek writers and poets were published [8:44 - 45p] and the phraseological units, their distinctive features used in the works such as Hamza Hakimzada Niyaziy (B.Turdaliev, Sh.Qozoqov), Abdull Qodiriy (X.Qahhorova, F.Nasriddinov), Abdulla Qahhor (I.Quchqartaev, O.Abdullaeva, R.Quchqartaeva), Aybek (K. Samadov, H. Nizomxonov), Gafur Gulom (N. Shukurov, B. Choriev). Moreover, there are several scientific researches related to the problems of phraseology including the issues of phraseological stylistics which is possible to mention about the works by E. Berdimuratov as an example [4]. Nevertheless, the questions correlated with the semantic and stylistic distinctions of phraseological units have not been resolved despit e of the fact that The Karakalpak scholars have already done researches on the semantics and structures of phraseology

133

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

in the Karakalpak language. The methodological manual by G. Aynazarov deals with the stylistic features of two word - component phraseolog isms in the literary works and it is possible to come across such phraseological units in the Karakalpak language: ot basi, oshaq basi, birde biye birde tu’ye, sag’adag’I suw ishedi ayaqtag’I uw ishedi and etc. And, it is necessary top point out that two word component phraseologisms can be two - member - groups in which one of the members has specialized meaning dependent on the second component and the second component serves as the clue to this particular meaning of the first component and it is possible th at they are synonyms or antonyms and it is considered that they are the colloquial phraseological units frequently utilized among the Karakalpak [3:13 - 14 - p]. The usage of phraseological units as a figurative device is highlighted in the research works by A.Bekbergenov and he states that they can be used for the purpose of stylistics in two ways: phraseological units are replaced with individual words as a synonym or they are possible to be synonyms with one another. Moreover, There are given several infor mation about the usage of ready - made phraseological expressions which are changed by authors. According to t he K arakalpak well - known poet I.Yusupov, The folk phraseology plays an essential role in the Karakalpak linguistics while the phraseological units c an be created by separate individuals [21;22]. It should be emphasized that a significant impact on the phraseology of Karakalpak in recent years was the works by E. Berdimuratov and G.Aynazarova about the style of using phraseological units in the Karaka lpak literature which the scientific article “the use of two - word - component phraseological units in the dastan “Qirqqiz” “ and the article deals with utilizing of some grammatical and structural features of phraseology in the dastan. The scientific artic les by B.Yusupova are devoted to the distinctive features of phraseological units in the works by Ajiniyaz Qosibay uli while Sh. Abdinazimov explores a new style of using phraseological units by Berdaq in his researches and according to him “first of all , it is worth mentioning that Berdaq Gargabay uli utilized commonly known phraseological units in oral culture in a perfect way. Secondly, the works by Berdaq were illustrated by means of the examples of tolgaw, terme, dastan and folk works in oral speech in the karakaplak language. Thirdly, he used various sayings and proverbs in his works ” [2: 108p] . It should be emphasized that the Karakalpak poet Berdaq wrote his poems using phraseological units with a great mastery and phraeologisms play a substantial role not only Berdaq’s but also in the whole Karakalpak poetry [17]. As it has already been emphasized, phraseological studies are conducted within the language of Karakalpak poets, writers and literary works. Nevertheless, even though such researches in phraseology, it should be stressed that there are still many flaws in studying particularly the style of using phraseological units in literature, folklore, publicism and the oral speech style in a systematic way.

134

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Most phraseologists state that phraseol ogical units are subdivided into three groups; bookish, slangish and neutral according to the functions of phraseologisms [8, 50 - 61p]. Bookish phraseologisms embrace scientific and publicistic and this style is characterized by the absence of expressive an d emotional illustrations while Neutral style is characterized by the absence of stylistic colouring and by the possibility to be used in any communicative situation and in fictions. This style is deliberately simplified. Phraseological units in Slangish style have their own peculiar features connected with region, gender, age of the speaker or include dialects, jargons and are regarded as very informal, are more common in speech. Neutral phraseological units are common in literary works and writers and p oets utilize them in order to describe the heroes in their works or every literary author has various purposes to use phraseological units in neutral style. Research on the phraseologisms in the works by Karakalpak well - known writers T.Qayipbergenov, K. S ultanov, G.Esemuratova, Sh. Seyitov, poets Berdaq, I.Yusupov, X.Dawletnazarov enables that each of them has several distinction in the style of writing with the help of phraseological expressions [11;12;13;14;16;18;20]. It is considered that one of the dis tinctive features of phraseological units in stylistic use is the service of phraseology in a language. It is worth pointing out that phraseological units play a vital role as other figurative expressions and they are not only reviving figurative devices but also the means of expressing national spirituality through a language. They convey a national soul, history and social life of the Karakalpak people. Furthermore, it is possible to be seen that the expressive and emotional characteristics of phraseol ogical expressions in literary texts and they are chosen in accordance with social political and philosophical views of writers. It should be noted that the changes, style of using and distinctive features made by the authors in the researches done by ling uists: 1. They are characterized by structural invariability (no word can be changed or substitutes for any component of a phraseological unit ) without destroying its sense; 2. A component of phraseological unit can be changed and used for a new meaning; 3. To add other words to the components of phraseological unit and intensify the stylistic service of phraseological expressions; 4. An ellipsis is used to indicate that one of the components of phraseological unit is omitted; 5. To utilize allusion simul ating extra elements of phraseology; 6. To use the synonyms of phraseological units; 7. To use the options of phraseological expressions; 8. To utilize the phraseologisms created by individuals. Phraseologisms are regarded as one of literary figurative dev ices in the Karakalpak literature.

135

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Authors can use not only ready - made phraseological units but also can create them by themselves. Therefore, it is possible that They are unique and renew to describe an object in a more expressive way. The authors in the Karakalpak literature write their works with the help of phraseological expressions which are changed and added extra words to the components of those phraseological units in use. To sum up, the richness of the Karakalpak language becomes palpable when w e take a close look at various phraseological units in works by writers and poet in the Karakalpak literature and each phraseological expression illustrates those works with national spirituality. The presences of figurative phraseology provide brightness and flexibility. Such phraseological units conclude a wealth of expressive and stylistic nuances that make language more vivid and emotional. To explore the phraseologisms in the folk speech, to identify their styles of use, to revive them by substituting the components of phraseological units by other words, to transfer the meanings of phraseological expressions can be the way of using phraseologisms in a creative way. Therefore, It should be highlighted that the field of Karakalpak phraseology needs stil l constant developing.

References 1. Абдиназимов Ш. Лексический состав эпоса « Қ ыры қ қ ыз». А.К.Д. Нукус,1992. – 25 с. 2. Абдиназимов Ш. Берда қ ты ң фразеологиялы қ жа ң ашыллы ғ ы. // « Ə миўд ə рья» журналы,1998, - №1 - 2, Б.108 - 109. 3. Aynazarova G. Qaraqalpaq tilinde ten’les yeki komponentli frazeologizmlerdi n’ leksika - semantikali’q ha’m stillik wo’zgeshelikleri. No’kis:Qaraqalpaqstan, 2015. - 70 б. 4. Бердимуратов Е. Ə дебий тилди ң функциональлы қ стильлерини ң раўажланыўы менен қ ара қ алпа қ лексикасыны ң раўажланыўы. Н ө кис, 1973. – 310 б. 5. Архангельский В.Л. Усто йчивые фразы в современном русском языке. - Ростов на Дону: изд - во Ростовского ун - та,1964. - С.135. 6. Бекбергенов А. Қ ара қ алпа қ тилини ң стилистикасы. Н ѳ кис: Қ ара қ алпа қ стан,1990. – 85 б. 7. Бердимуратов Е., Айназарова Г. « Қ ыры қ қ ыз» д ə станыны ң лексикасында фраз еологизмлер ҳə м оларды ң еки компонентли т ү рлерини ң қ олланылыўы ҳ а ққ ында. // Ə миўд ə рья. 1998. №1 - 2. – Б. 48 - 52. 8. Йўлдошев Б., Рашидова У. Ўзбек тилининг фразеологик стилистикаси. - Т.: Наврўз,2016. - 198б. 9. Кенесбаев.С. К вопросу об экспрессивно - стилистически х функциях фразеологизмов. // В кн. Развитие стилистических систем литературных языков народов ... Ашхабад: Ылым,1968 – С. 205 - 211. 10. Ку нин А.В. Инверсия как явление фразеологической стилистики // Проблемы лексики и фразеологии (сборник научных статей). - Л. : ЛГПИ, 1975. – С.87 - 95. 11. Пирниязова А. Фразеологизмлерди ң к ө ркем ə дебиятта қ олланылыўы // Ө зР Илимлер Академиясы Қ ара қ алпакстан б ө лимини ң Хабаршысы. – Нукус, 2011. - №2. – Б. 67 - 69. 12. Пирниязова А., Қ ыдырбаева Ф. Т. Қ айыпбергеновты ң « Суўы қ тамшы» повестиндеги ф разеологизмлер. // Қ ара қ алпа қ тили фразеологиясыны ң актуаль м ə селелери (ма қ алалар топламы). - Н ө кис: « Қ ара қ алпа қ стан»,2011. - Б.68 - 71.

136

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

13. Пирниязова А. Фразеологизмлерди ң стильлик қ олланылыў ө згешеликлери. // Беккем ша ң ара қ жылы»на ба ғ ышлан ғ ан « Ҳ ə зирги д ə ўирд е филология теориясы ҳ ə м методикасыны ң актуаль м ə селелери» темасында ғ ы республика к ө леминде ө ткерилету ғ ын илимий - теориялы қ конференция материаллары. – Тошкент: «Тафаккур» нашриёти,2012. - Б.16 - 17. 14. Пирниязова А. К.Султановты ң «Ə жинияз» романында фразеологи змлерди ң қ олланылыўы. // « Ə жинияз атында ғ ы Н ө кис м ə млекетлик педагогикалы қ институтыны ң илим, билимлендириў ҳə м т ə рбия м ə селелерин раўажландырыўда ғ ы орны» атамасында ғ ы Республикалы қ илимий - теориялы қ ҳə м ə мелий конференция материаллары. I б ө лим - Н ө кис, 201 4. - Б.117 - 118. 15. Пирниязова А. «Алпамыс» д ə станында ғ ы атлы қ м ə нили фразеологизмлер. // «Халы қ аўызеки д ө ретиўшилиги миллий ҳə м улыўма инсаный қ адриятлар системасында» атамасында ғ ы халы қ аралы қ конференция материаллары. 26 - 27 - ноябрь 2015, Н ө кис . - Б . 125 - 126. 16. Пирниязова А . К ѳ ркем шы ғ армаларда фразеологизмлерди ң қ олланылыў ѳ згешеликлери . // Му ғ аллим ҳə м ү зликсиз билимлендириў . Илимий - методикалы қ журнал № 3. - Н ѳ кис , 2017. - Б . 5 - 8. 17. Пирниязова А . Берда қ шайырды ң фразеологизмлерди қ олланыў шеберлиги . // Классикалы қ ə дебият ҳə м ж ə мийетти м ə наўий жа ң алаў м ə селелери . Халы қ аралы қ илимий конференция материаллары .15 - декабрь Н ѳ кис , 2017. - Б .77 - 78. 18. Пирниязова А . Фразеологизмлерди ң қ олланылыўында стильлик ѳ згешеликлер . // 1 st International Sympozium on Humanities and Soci al Sciences in Europe: Achievements and Perspectives. Berlin January 25, 2018. - Р . 148 - 151. 19. Пирниязова А . « Едиге » қ ара қ алпа қ халы қ д ə станында ғ ы фразеологизмлер ҳ а ққ ында . // « Ер Едиге ж ə не ХХ I ғ асырда ғ ы ултты қ сана » атамасында ғ ы халы қ аралы қ конференция м атериаллары . 26 - апрель , А қ т ѳ бе , 2018. - Б . 173 - 176. 20. Пирниязова А . Қ ара қ алпа қ ə дебияты к ѳ ркем шы ғ армаларында фразеологизмлерди ң қ олланылыўы . «Литература и художественная культура тюркских народов в контексте Восток - Запад» Международная научно - практическая конференция Казань, 11 - 12 октября 2018г. - С. 393 - 398. 21. Юсупова Б. « Ə жинияз бенен қ ыз Ме ң ешти ң айтысы»нда фейил фразеологизмлерди ң қ олланылыўы». // «Илим ҳə м ж ə мийет» журналы, 2012, № 3 - 4, Б. 55 - 56. 22. Юсупова Б. Ə жинияз шайырды ң « Мегзер» ( Қ ыял етсем) қ осы ғ ы тилинде фразеологизмлерди ң қ олланылыўы. - Қ ара қ алпа қ тил билими ҳə м ə дебияттаныўы м ə селелери. Илимий ма қ алалар топламы I китап, НМПИ баспаханасы, Н ѳ кис,2014, Б.57 - 59. 23. Yusupova B. Qaraqalpaq tilinin’ frazeologiyas ı. Toshkent: « Tafakkur qanoti », 2014. - 241б.

Rezyume. Maqolada qoraqalpoq tilidagi frazeologizmlar uslubining tadqiqot masalasi o ’ rganilgan . Asosan , frazeologiyaning frazeologik stilistika sohasi boshqa turkiy tillarda shakllangan . Qoraqalpoq tilida bu soha buyicha ayrim yo zuvchi , shoirlarning asar larida frazeologizmlarni foydalanish uslubi haqida avtor o ’ z xulosalarini bildirgan . Резюме. В статье анализируется вопрос об изучении стилистики фразеологизмов. В основном, фразеологическая стилистика как раздел фразеологии формировалась в других тюркских языках. Автор приводит свои

137

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

выводы по использованию фразеологизмов на примере кара калпакских писателей и поэтов. Kalit s o’ zlar. Frazeologizm , uslub , frazeologik stilistika , kitobiy frazeologizm , s o’ zlashuv nutqi frazeologizmi , oddiy s o’ zlashuv frazeologizmi . Ключевые слова: фразеологизм, стиль, фразеологическая стилистика, книжные фраз еологизмы, разговорные фразеологизмы, просторечные фразеологизмы.

138

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

THE INFLUENCE OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL RESEARCH ON THE INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT OF YOUTH

Bauetdinov R.A. Nukus State Pedagogical Institute named after Ajiniyaz

Summary. The work is devoted to the connection of education and science, the role of research in the expansion of knowledge, the development of mental abilities of the young generation. Key words. Education, science, spiritual heritage, antiquity monuments, Akshakhan city, wall paintings , Mizdakhan settlement, excursion lessons, archaeological resources.

One of the important problems of modern public education is to improve the quality and effectiveness of the educational process. In this regard, in the professional activities of each te acher there are tasks that require special attention. First of all, it is an increase in students' interest in the educational process, an increase in the level of historical thinking, the ability to analyze historical facts and formulate their own opinion s. Our country is rich in historical monuments and it is one of the centers of world civilization. ” As the first President of the country I.A. Karimov noted: "The inclusion on the UNESCO list of over four thousand material and spiritual heritage preserved on our territory is indisputable evidence of this" [1: 30]. The monuments of antiquity and medieval architecture preserved in our country are the property of all mankind. In the course of archaeological research carried out over several decades, a wealt h of archaeological material was collected, a deep study of which gave incomparably valuable information on the history of our country. Found parking of primitive people which are a valuable source of information on the history of the country and provide a n opportunity to understand the features of world development at various stages of world history. Like other regions of Uzbekistan, the territory of the Republic of Karakalpakstan is one of the oldest centers of human civilization. On the territory of the Republic there are numerous objects, sites of ancient people, ancient and medieval cities, palaces and other historical buildings for various purposes, attracting the special interest of the world community. A deep study of these monuments provides rich ma terial not only on the history of our country, but also is of great importance in solving many historical problems associated with the development of all mankind at its various stages. The temporary camps of ancient people belonging to the Stone Age found in 1937 – 47 are scientific confirmation of the ancient history of our region [2]. This means that our ancestors made a worthy contribution to the achievements of human civilization. This, in turn, forms in students a respectful attitude towards the history of their native land and awakens a feeling of patriotism.

139

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

The most valuable pages of our richest history were studied in the years of independence, and the results of these studies have further enriched the history of the Republic of Karakalpakstan with ne w data previously unknown historical information. In particular, with the efforts of the joint Karakalpak - Australian international archaeological expedition, from 1995 to 2006, new historical data were discovered in the Akshahan - Kala site in the Beruni dis trict, which aroused great interest among world history researchers. Scientists have expressed the opinion that this is the capital city of Khorezm after the Ahamenid period. This is confirmed by the presence in the city of numerous signs inherent in capit al cities. These are, above all, powerful fortifications, remnants of huge structures, a city temple of fire with wall paintings. Found dozens of paintings depicting representatives of the Khorezmshah dynasties and, according to scientists, these paintings belong to the gallery of the Khorezmshah dynasties. Akshakhan kala wall paintings are the oldest in Central Asia [3]. It seems that the use of materials from such studies could be an important and effective addition to the usual lesson. The materials of t he history textbook are very limited, therefore additional materials not only expand students' knowledge, but also make them more specific. Attraction of archaeological research materials makes the lesson more intense and interesting for students. For exam ple, on the territory of the Khodzheli region of the Republic of Karakalpakstan is located the ancient settlement Mizdahkan. As a result of many years of archaeological excavations, numerous tools, residential and business premises have been found. Coins o f China and the Golden Horde khans, ceramics such as chandeliers, celadon and cowry shells were found [5]. The use of images of this type of material greatly enhances students' perception of historical information. Students more clearly realize the peculia rities of trade and economic relations of various regions of the Earth, become witnesses of cultural, political and trade relations of the West and the East, the North and the South. The presence of historical monuments allows for lesson - excursions, greatl y enhancing the impression of the lesson. For example , the hill mound Toprak kala. The first discoverer of this city was the outstanding scientist S.P. Tolstov. For the first time a researcher visited the site in 1938. In 1940, the first excavations of the monument began. However, due to the start of World War II, work was suspended. The study of this monument 1945 - 1950 years was conducted by SP Tolstoy. Subsequently, the research continued by E.E. Nerazik, Yu.A. Rapoport i.dr. Of course, the opportunity to see with your own eyes a historical monument has an effective impact on the awakening of students' interest in history. Preparation of written works about their impressions after the tour and their protection enables students to summarize and assimilate t he received historical information in more detail. At the same time, such tasks can be carried out during the preparation for students of a collection of tasks that stimulate the cognitive activity of students, their desire to deepen their knowledge in the field of history, directing their research activities.

140

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

The use of such effective methods in the educational process makes it possible to develop their interest in learning, stimulate the desire for research. The main, guiding person in the organization an d conduct of such work is the teacher. When using additional local history materials in the textbook: - firstly, the content of historical information provided to students is enriched; - secondly, students are becoming more interested in the subject; - thi rdly, students learn to respect the historical monuments, cultural and spiritual values and are aware of their civic duty to protect them; - fourthly, students have a growing sense of respect for the history of their homeland; - fifthly, students begin t o realize that they are obliged, following the example of their ancestors, to make a worthy contribution to the development and flourishing of their homeland; - sixth, has a positive effect on the awakening of the pursuit of knowledge, etc. The main respon sibility of the history teacher is to use our rich history, the priceless culture created by our ancestors to awaken in students a sense of love for the motherland, nati onal pride. The main goal, through the enhanced development of these feelings, is to ensure the formation of a personality capable of contributing to the further flourishing of our country and the fulfillment of the strategic tasks facing our country. Prop aganda of historical monuments, as well as archaeological finds found during their excavation, the meaning and content of centuries - old traditions and customs using local history materials, helps students develop historical thinking, broadens their worldvi ew, and makes it possible to educate a highly spiritual person who respects their ancestors and their history proud of the rich culture created by the ancestors. It seems that the use of historical materials related directly to the territory of the native land contributes to the increase of students' interest in their country, creates a love for the spiritual values of the people, a sense of patriotism. In this regard, acquaintance of young people with the latest discoveries of archeology is of particula r importance. The publication of articles in the press, the development of manuals and other materials will be very useful. Naturally, not all settlements have the opportunity to visit historical monuments, so it is necessary to take into account the possi bility of using models, images, drawings, reflecting the appearance of archaeological materials found. The use of information and communication technologies and video films remains very useful. Undoubtedly, science should be in close connection with educat ion. Only close cooperation between national education authorities and academic institutions of the country will help create the necessary prerequisites for the further growth of the intellectual development of the young generation, and thus ensure the gre at future of our country.

141

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

References 1. I.A. Karimov "Y u ksak manaviyat - engilmas kush" T., Manaviyat, 2008. 2. S.P.Tolstov, Ancient Khorezm: The Experience of historical and archaeological research. M., 1948. 3. V.N.Yagodin, G.Kh.Khojaniyazov, V.A.Statov. The o uter wall of the site is Kazakhly - yatkan. // History of Uzbekistan in archaeological and written sources. T., 2005, p. 172 - 178. 4. , G.Kh. Khojaniyazov. Defence construction of ancient Khorezm. T., 2007. 5. V.N.Yagodin, T.Kh. Hodzhayov. Necropolis of the anci ent Mizdahkan. T., 1970. 6. The settlement Toprak kala. M., 1981.

Rezyume . Maqolada ilm va fan orasidagi aloqalar, yosh avlodning aqliy rivojlanishi va bilimlarning kengayishida ilmiy izlanishlarning ijobiy ta’siri ta’kidlanadi. Резюме . Работа посвящена связи образования и науки, роли научных исследований в расширении знаний, развитии умственных способностей молодого поколения.

Kalt so’zlar . Ta’lim, ilm, ma’naviy meroslar, qadimiy yodgorliklar, Aqshaxon qal’a, devoriy suratlar, Mizdakxon qal’asi, sayohot darslari, arxeologik materiallar, tarix darslari, madaniy - marif’iy boyliklar. Ключев ые слова . Образование, наука, духовное наследие, памятники античности, А қ шахан кала, настенные росписи, городище Миздахкан, уроки - экскурсии, ар хеологические материалы, уроки истории, культурно - духовные ценности.

142

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

UDK 624.012.528.02

METHODS OF THE CONSTRUCTION AND MATERIALS OF THE ANCIENT KHOREZM FORTRESSES

Durdieva G.S. 1 , Kaliev N. 2 1 Khorezm Academy of Mamun 2 Karakalpak state university named after Berdakh

Summary. The results of scientific - research works provided on studying technical condition of historical - architectural monuments in this article that are located in Karakalpakstan and Khorezm Provinces. Key words. Seismic , monuments , archeol ogy, structure, historical monuments, research, samples, methods , kala (fortress), museum - reserve .

There are more than 200 historical and architectural monuments of made by clay and pakhsadevor (clay - wall) in Khorezm and Karakalpakstan provinces, the sout hern part of the Aral Sea region. Today, scientists from the Khorezm Mamun Academy have been monitoring the technical condition of these architectural monuments and studying the seismic properties of the monuments. In the past, the role of the fortress in the public life and in the lives of people was of utmost importance and played a key role in safeguarding the country's people. Therefore, the periodic architecture and building culture are primarily focused on the country's defense system. [3]. It is well - known that historical sources refer to the historical fortresses of the Republic of Karakalpakstan such as Kuykirilgan kala, Achakhan kala, Tuproq kala, Ayoz kala, Bazar kala, Norinzhon kala, K y rkk y z kala, Guldursin kala, Kat - Fir kala fortress. [1].

a ) b ) c ) Figure 1. "Kizilkala" wall trim (a); C utting edge of "Kyrghyzqal" (b); Cross - sectional view of cross - sectional surface (c)

143

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Kyzylkala is located in the Beruni district (Figure 1). The monument's size is 65x63 meters and the fortress walls are well - preserved, in some places the walls reach 13 - 1 6 meters. The architectural monument "Kyr k yz k al a " of the IV - III century is located in Ellikqal'a district (Fig. 1b), size 250x215 meters. In order to increase the height of the castle walls, their transversal sections were built to reduce the width of the width because of the height of the wall. The ancient craftsmen were able to prevent the height of the tension in the wall and prevent the increase in inertia forces, (Fig. 1c ). [2] Tuprakal'a was the center of the state of Khorezm. Its location is 17.5 gk . The castle is built on a platform of 2 floors, 14 meters in height and 83,0x83,0 meters in size. According to the results of the research, it can be said that the use of construction materials as a construction material in the restoration of sand is of a constructive nature. And most importantly, the sand protects the structure from underground waters and the pitched platform will soften the tension in the puddle due to its free and integral vibration during the earthquake and will not allow it to break. According to the results of the research, it can be said that the use of construction materials as a construction material in the restoration of sand is of a constructive nature. And most importantly, the sand protects the structure from underground waters and the pitched platform will soften the tension in the puddle due to its free and integral vibration during the earthquake and will not allow it to break. The southern part of the Aral Sea is a crucial element of the peaksadevor fortresses, located in th e territory of the Republic of Karakalpakstan and the Khorezm region, which is their burgeons. The Burj is built around the perimeter of the castle walls, which is higher than the wall and typically flips out. The architects of ancient Khorezm have paid sp ecial attention to defending the castle corners and symmetry of their architectural composition. The walls have different compositions of corners, some of which are square, rectangular, and some rotated (Fig. 2, a, b) [4].

а ) b) Figure 2. a) Ancient paxsadevor castle angles in plan view and b) pictures - Corner Corners;

144

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

The architectural monument "Qoqqyrty qal'a" is located in the Turtkul district of the Republic of Karakalpakstan ( Fig. 3). The "Fortified Fortress" was built in the 4th century BC and is considered one of the oldest castles in Central Asia in terms of construction and architecture. Its inner circle is 42 meters, its outer circumference is 87.5 meters and its height is about 8 meters. The outer wall was composed of nine boggles, some of which were some distance away from each other. The castle area is about 0.8 hectares, which is a two - storey building.

а) b) Figure 3. The mold of the "cast fort" (a) and the wall section (b)

The castle's round, central tower was 8 meters high. The depth of the window shelves is up to 7 meters. Because the solid wall, surrounded by a public 42 - meter tower, was very thick. In this castle, built before our era, there are large living spaces and scientific centers along with palace halls, and even the oldest observatory, based on the architectural architecture of the castle. In summary, it is n ecessary to say that the fortress walls and fortresses are built on their own complex architecture, with great power and labor that we see them as a great intelligence. Without looking at any book, we can see that the ancient city of Horezm has been constr ucted in ancient times, science, development, and culture of our ancestors. So, these monuments that have survived to our time are not an exaggeration to say about our long history.

References 1. Gertman A.N. Construction equipment of ancient Khorezm. / AKD. M., "Nauka". 1982, 65 p . 2. Rakhmanov B. S., Sobirov K., Nafasov R. Seismic issues in the construction of Khorezm fortresses. / Ilm sarcashmalari, №4, 2002, 56 - 59 p . 3. Shoumarov N.B., Hobilov B.A. Seismic Buildings. Tashkent, "Mehnat" Publishing House, 1989, 1 65 p. 4. Khojaniyazov G. Ancient Khorezm defense structures. Tashkent, 2007, 212 p .

145

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Rezyume. Maqolada Qoraqalpog’iston va Xorazmda joylashgan tarixiy - memoriy yo dgorliklarning texnik holatlarini o’ rganish b o’ yicha olib borilgan ilmiy tadqiqot ishlarining n atijalari keltirilgan . Резюме. В данной статье приведены результаты научных исследований по изучению технического состояния историческо - архитектурных памятников древности, находящейся на территории Каракалпакстана и Хорезмской области .

Kalit s o’ zlar . Zilzila , memoriy inshootla r , paxsa , yo g’och qurilma , arxeologiya , struktura , tarixiy yo dgorlik , tadqiqotlar , namunalar . Ключевые слова . Землятрясение, памятники, археология, строения, деревянные строения, исторические памятники, исследование, образцы, методы, крепость, музей - резерв ации

146

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

UDK 624.012.528.02

ISSUES OF THE SEISMIC CONSTRUCTION OF THE KHIVA MINARETES

Durdieva G.S. 1 , Kaliev N. 2 1 Khorezm Academy of Mamun 2 Karakalpak state university named after Berdakh

Summary. This article touches upon the issue of seismic stability o f historical - architectural minaret. Key words . Ancient heritages, walls, archeology, structure, historical monuments, research, samples, effects of earthquakes.

W ithout exaggeration that ancient Khorezm has played an important role in human history with its highly developed architecture and construction monuments. A comprehensive study of the unique and rare heritage of past craftsmen, that is, the construction and architecture of earthquake engineering is a time frame. The creative product of constructio n and architecture is the buildings and structures, especially the restoration of various mined towers. The Ichan - Kala Museum of the ancient Khiva, known as the "Open - air Museum of the City" by UNESCO, has a number of towers, madrassahs and mosques, which have been resisting the various negative effects of nature for centuries. In the past, the question was raised by the question of how master - architect s used earthquake - powered methods in the construction of architectural monuments and what construction mat erials they used to repair them. It is known that Khorezm region mainly consists of soil and sandy mud, which forms the basis of buildings and structures. Architectural builders have been able to achieve the maximum drainage and drainage of the grass by fi lling the kettle several times with water in order to strengthen the foundation before building its base. In some cases, depending on the need, the area is then milled with a special clay layer after leveling. Firstly, the groundwater was protected against the aggressive impact of the groundwater, and, secondly, due to the high plasticity of this clay layer, the seismic effect was eliminated, that is, the power of the earthquake [4] . The towers of Khiva are distinguished from other towers with their charact eristic features: the cool glass holes are located in the body of the tower, visible from the slopes in the roof, providing the appearance of these towers even more elegant. The towers are therefore not the same. The architects, builders and designers have worked very hard on the balance, appearance, style and design of the towers. According to historical data, the Kalta Minor minaret (Figure 1), which began to be restored by Muhammad Aminkhon madrassa in 1851, and which for some reasons stopped its constru ction, was intended to be the only tallest tower in Khiva Khanate but probably in the Muslim world [2] . Measurements on the tower were performed by V.L. Voronina in the late 30s of

147

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

the last century. The tower was later studied by V.Bulatova and I.I. Notkin in the complex of architectural monuments [1] . It is difficult to say enough about the dimensions of the tower in terms of constructive structure of the tower. The height of the Kaltaminor building is 28.0 meters, the base value of the diameter is D = 14. 2 meters and the density above is d = 10.6 meters. When the tower was completed, the height of the tower was 75.0 meters, and the diameter of the building was d = 2.2 meters.

Figure 1. Kalta Minor Figure 2. Islam Khoja minaret According to experts, the initial form of the Central Asian towers is derived from the observation peaks in the castle architecture. However, their cube and circular base, the lower part, is like the shap e of Indian synagogues described by Beruni, a conical body that ends with dome. This does not mean that the building is intended for any purpose but merely expresses ideological and symbolic meanings. [3] A number of engineering issues have been solved to build a magnificent Kalta Minor in a complex construction environment. As you know, the height of the building increases with its specific weight, and its body has a great deal of stress. From the engineering point of view, the tower is a very complex stru cture, and it is difficult to predict its state of affairs during the earthquake. Kalta Minor diameter of the lower part of the building with the increase in the height of intensive reduction of the amount of construction by builders who can prevent the le akage of the growing tension in its body tense. From this point of view, the builders' reducing the cross - section of the tower along the height was a wise solution than the seismic activity. The existence of a single up the stairs in the body cavities, bri ck towers in a certain degree of tension caused by the uneven distribution of the steps to be taken into consideration, it is built from a certain height above ground level.

148

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Kalta Minor structures built steps from a distance of 5.0 meters above ground lev el. The space on the tower staircase is 2.1 x 1.5 meters in its entrance, and the height of the hinges has diminished. The necessity of the Kalta Minor exploitation process was that there was a need for staircases and lanterns in the building. The staircas es are made by dragging the bottom to the minimum distance to the outer wall around the core. Similar solutions can also be seen in the construction of the Tower of Islam Khoja in the Ichan - Qala Museum Reserve in Khiva (Fig.2) . The Islam Khoja tower was re stored in 1908 - 1910 years with the special layers of marble blocks with a height of 1.0 meters and a height of 19 cm. The marble layer serves not only to lower the humidity from the top to the wall, but also used as an anti - seismic device. As you know, the increase in altitude increases the insertion mass of the tower, which in turn causes the seismic forces to affect the structure during the earthquake. It is important to note that this effect has been reduced by the fact that the builders have reduced the diameter of the tower to a greater extent, so that the value of the tension in the bricks does not increase sharply, ex., at the surface D = 9.5 m, at the top of the width is equal to d = 3.0 m . The tower of Islam Khodja, the Kalta Minor, is distinguishe d not only by its magnificence, but also by its unique designs. Belts on the tower are very beautifully decorated, with unique architectural achievements of the Khorezmian architects. The Kalta Minor monument stretching to the skirts is coated with gilded veil - colored coatings, and blue, white, and white dyes combine with the sky (Figure 1). Although the Little Minor is not completed, its current composition, with its content and shape, is a unique architectural and construction artifact of its time and ad ds extraordinary beauty to the Ichan - Kala Museum Reserve. These minarets, which have a unique place in the civilization of the people and are the result of art and work of Khorezm architects, are now increasing the number of beaches that flow from the seve n climates of the world and praise the genius architects.

References 1. A. Mankovskaya, V. Bulatova “Monuments of the architecture of Khorezm” - Tashkent, 1978, p. 160. 2. "Khiva - the city of a thousand dome" colorful album. General Directorate of publishing a nd printing complex "Sharq", Tashkent, 1997. p . 88 3. Notkin I.I. Construction techniques and structures in the architecture of Khiva. Sat “Art of Architects of Uzbekistan”, Issue 3. Tashkent, 1965. p. 156. 4. R.I. Kholmuradov, B.A. Kirikov, U. Fakhriddinov. Se ismic stability of architectural monuments of Central Asia and the Caucasus. Samarkand 1994, p.84.

Rezyume. Ushbu maqolada Xiva minoralarida q o’ llanilgan zilzilbardoshlik xususiyatlari t o’ g’risida s o’ z yuritiladi Резюме. В настоящей статье затрагивается в опрос сейсмостойкости минаретов г.Хивы.

149

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

Kalit s o’ zlar . Tarixiy yo dgorlik , minoralar , antiseysmika , struktura , tadqiqotlar , namunalar , tasirlar , zilzilabardoshlik . Ключевые слова . Исторические памятники, минаретов, антисейсмика, структура, исследование, о бразцы, воздействия землетрясения.

150

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

UDC 512: 37: 371 - 3

M ETHODS OF QUADRATIC EQUATION – AS A FACTOR OF EXPANSION OF LOGICAL THINKING OF STUDENTS

D j akaeva K. D. 1 , Izetaeva G.K. 2 1 Academic Lyceum of Karakalpak state university named after Berdakh 2 Karakalpa k state university named after Berdakh

Summary. In - depth work on quadratic equations can help high school students in academic lyceums and high schools improve their ability to think and think independently. We know that students may have enough knowled ge to find the square equation and its roots, but experience shows that sometimes students have difficulty solving the square equations associated with the parameter. Therefore, this paper considers a broader study of the roots of square equations associat ed with the parameter. Key words . Parameter, parameter - dependent quadratic equation, true root, root arrangement, parabola, discriminant, set of values.

The decree of the President of the Republic of Uzbekistan PQ 28 - 29 " O n measures to further improve th e activities of institutions of secondary special and vocational education" is aimed at the development of education and science in academic lyceums, improving access to quality educational services, continuing the policy of training highly qualified speci alists in accordance with modern requirements of the labor market to support and realize their lecture potential. Indeed, the culture and literacy of each person is measured by his logical thinking. In academic secondary schools, it is a long process of te aching students logical thinking and effective communication. This requires not only mathematics teachers, but also continuous and collaborative work by other science teachers. Academic lyceums use a variety of active methods to effectively organize the l earning process, provide students with independent work, reflection and free communication. Thus, closer work on the square equation helps to increase the ability of students to think and think for themselves. High school students and students of academic lyceums, as we know, have enough knowledge about the square equation and its roots: they can find the roots of the square equation and know when and where they have no roots. Consequently, experience shows that students sometimes have problems with paramet er - dependent parameters. Therefore, in - depth study of square equations in academic universities helps students to work with parameter - dependent equations commonly found in mathematics [1 - 3]. For mathematical quadratic equations, students who are well vers ed in mathematics can determine at what values a parameter has two different roots and two identical roots, and at what values the parameter has no roots. It should be noted here that some teachers explain this question: if the discriminant of a square equ ation is greater than zero at some

151

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

parameter values, this square equation has two real roots in the parameter values; If the value is less than zero, the equation has no real root at such parameter values. This answer is found in many textbooks. If you ask readers how V ieta's theorem would apply in this case, we will also hear answers that contradict the basic theorem of algebra, where the discriminant is zero. To avoid such misunderstandings, we explain the problems associated with parametric quadratic equ ations using terms and examples. Explain to your students that The following area x2  px  q  0 (1) for the equation а ) . If it is like this D p2 4 q  0 , the equation has two different roots; b ). If it is like this D p2 4 q  0 , the equation has the same two true roots; с ). If it is like this D p2 4 q  0 , the equa tion has no real roots, it is acceptable. Here are some details about the roots of the quadratic equation faced by students of the a cademic lyceum and high school students studying the topics of the equation. This information is supported by Vietnam's theorem, and a method of proof is found in many publications. 1). If in equation (1) q  0 the symbols of this equ ation have two opposite roots. 2). If in equation D p2 4 q  0 , q  0 then, the equations of the equation have the same two true roots. 3). If it will be q  0 , equals one root of the equation wil l be zero. 4). If it will be p0, q  0 , the roots of the equation are opposite numbers. 5). If it will be D0, p  0, q  0 , the equation has two different positive roots. 6). If it will be D0, p  0, q  0 , equations two real positive roots (roots can be the same or different). 7). If it will be D0, p  0, q  0 , the equation has two true positive roots. 8). If in equation D0, p  0, q  0 , the equation has two different negative roots. 9). If in equation D0, p  0, q  0 , the equation contains two real negative roots (roots can be the same or different). 10). If in equation D0, p  0, q  0 , the equation contains two true negative roots. We move on to more complex questions to give students a broader understanding of the roots of the quadratic equation. In the next issue, we consider the location of the parameters of the roots of the quadratic equation with the parameter.

Let x 1 and x 2 (1) the roots of the equation  and some real numbers.

1).To be this x1,   x 2 , be greater  than the number of two different roots of the equation.

152

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

 D  0,   p     ,  2 2  p   q  0 the system of inequalities should be appropriate. Indeed, the first of these inequalities, that is, D  0 the condition of the p equation, the second condition    is geometrically f( x )  x2  px  q loca ted on 2 the positive side of the abundance of the end of the parabola, that is, more  than two roots, and the third condition is 2 p   q  0 while geometrically fx( )  x2  px  q has the point value of th e parabola’s x   point value to be positive, that is the smallest of the two roots  provides larger then numbers. The teacher can tell these students that , but fx( )  x2  px  q in the diagram be low, using the curved wire of the parabola (by placing the wire and points, then moving the wire right and left).

Example 1. x2 ( p  2) xp  10  0 find a set of values for a p parameter that has two different roots of the equation greater than one. Decision . The system is higher in this case  D( p 2)2  4( p  10)  0,   p  2  1  ,  2  f(1) 1 p 2 p  10  0 t he system's solution is 6,5 p  6 . Therefore, p (  6,5;  6) both roots of the equation have more than one root. If it is p   6,5 , that little root is uniformly distributed along, and if we assume p   6 , that both roots are greater than one, they are the same.

2). To be like this x 1   , x 2  

153

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

 D  0,   p     ,  2 2  p   q  0 t he need for a system of inequality is more clearly explained by examples of similar students. Example 2. x2 ( p  2) xp  100  a set of values for a p parameter where two different equation roots a re less than one. Find it. Decision. The system is higher in this case  D( p 2)2  4( p  10)  0,   p  2  1  ,  2  f(1) 1 p 2 p  10  0 this system solution will be 6  p . That’s why p (6,   ) the two roots of the equation we consider will be smaller. I f it will be p  6 , then the two smaller roots suddenly become equal.

3). To be x 1   , x 2    D  0,  2  p   q  0 the system of inequalities should be appropriate. Actually , D  0 the inequality gives two different roots of the equation, 2 p   q  0 while inequality f( x ) parabolas x   indicates a negative value, that is one root of the equation  smaller, the second is bigger then  .

Example 3. x2 ( p  2) xp  10  0 one root of the equation is less than one and p find a set of values for parameter's. Decision. The sys tem is higher in this case.  D( p 2)2  4( p  10)  0,   f(1) 1 p 2 p  10  0 this system solution will be p   6,5 . So p (  ,  6,5) in this case, one root of the equation we consider is less than one .

4). Given  1 an d  2 numbers for x 1  1 and x 2  2 may be like this

154

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

 D  0,  2  1p  1  q  0,  2  2p  2  q  0 the system of inequalities should be appropriate. This is explained in the same way as before.

Example 4. x2 ( p  2) xp  100  find a set of values for one parameter of the equation, p find a set of values for parameter's. Decision. The system is higher in this case.  D( p 2)2  4( p  10)  0,   f(1) 1 p  2 p  10  0,   f(4) 16 4( p  2) p 10 0 this system solution will be p   6,8 . Therefore p (  ,  6,8) the root of the equation we consider is less than one, and the second root is larger than four.

5). To be like this  1 x 1 , x 2  2  D  0,  p  1    2 ,  2  2 1p  1  q  0,  2  2p  2  q  0 the system of inequalities should be appropriate. First and second inequalities f( x ) the presence of different zeros of the parabola and the absorption of the tip of the parabola  1 and  2 number provided in position, the third and fourth inequalities of this parabola x   1 and x   2 point values to be positive, that is the small root of the equation provides big and big root than  1 , and

smaller than  2 .

Example 5. x2 ( p  2) xp  100  different roots of the equation between

155

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

one and four digits p find a set of values for parameter's. Decision. The sys tem is higher in this case.  D( p 2)2  4( p  10)  0,  p  1   4,  2  f(1) 1 p  2 p  10  0,   f(4) 16 4( p  2) p 10 0 t his system solution will be 8 p  6,8 . Which means p (  8,  6,8) consider two different roots of the equation will be: more than one and less than four. The above exam ples show that the teacher not only gives examples during the lesson, but also makes the topic more interesting, understandable and scientifically sound. Introduce students to these questions and help them develop more independent and logical thinking. The following questions can be asked for independent decision:

1). Distance between two roots of the equation x1 x 2  D the square of the discriminan t is geometric equal to the distance between two real roots. 2). (1) two positive roots of t he equation: x2 2 px  4 q  0 the roots of the tungsten twice. 3). (1) two positive roots of the equation x2 npx  n 2 q  0 the roots of the equation is bigger n  0 . 4). If  p2( n  1) 2   ,  q p   p  0 the system fits then (1) one positive root of the equation is twice as large as the other positive root. 5). If will be D n 2 , then (1) one root of the equation is greater than the other n .

References 1. Ózbekiston Respublikasi Prezidentining “Ó rta maxsus, kasb - hunar ta’limi muassasalari faoliyatini yanada takomillashtirish chora - tadbirlari tó ǵrisida”gi PQ - 2829 - son Farmoni . 2. K о zko А .I., Chirskiy V.G. Zadashi s parametrom i drugie slojnie zada с hi. – М .: M Т SNMO, 2007. – 296 s. 3. Kulanin E.D., Norin V. P., Fedin S.N.,Shevchenko Y. А . 3000 konkursnix zadash po matemaike. – 5 - е izd., ispr. – Т 67 – М .: А yris - press, 2003. – 624 s. 4. Mordikovich A.G. Algebra i na с hala analiza. 10 - 11 klassi: v 2 chastyax. Chast 1. U с hebnik. 10 - e izd. ster. – M.: Mnemozina, 2009. – 399 s.

Rezyume. Akademik litsey va umumiy o’rta talim maktablarining yuqori sinf o’quvchilarida o’ylash va mustaqil fikrlay olish qobiliyatlarini oshirishda kvadrat

156

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

tenglamalar bo’yicha chuqurroq ishlashish katta yordam beradi. Bizga malum o’quvchilar kvadrat tenglama va uning ildizlarini topish bo’yicha etarli darajada bilimlarga ega bo’lishi mumkin, lekin tajriba shuni ko’rsatadi ayrim paytlari o’quvchilar parametrga bog’liq kvadrat tenglamalarni echish masalalarida qiynalishadi. Shu sababli, mazkur maqolada parametrga bog’liq kvadrat tenglamalarning ildizlarini keng manoda o’ rganishga oid masalalar qaralgan. Резюме. Углубленная работа над квадратичными уравнениями может помочь учащимся старших классов в академических лицеях и средних школах улучшить способн ость мыслить и мыслить независимо. Мы знаем, что у студентов может быть достаточно знаний, чтобы найти квадратное уравнение и его корни, но опыт показывает, что иногда у студентов возникают трудности с решением квадратных уравнений, связанных с параметром. Поэтому в данной статье рассматривается более широкое изучение корней квадратных уравнений, связанных с параметром.

Kalit s o’ zlar . Parametr, parametrga bog’lik kvadrat tenglama, haqiqiy ildiz, ildizlarning joylashishi, parabola, diskriminant, qiymatlar t o’ plami. Ключевые слова: параметр, зависимое от параметра квадратное уравнение, истинный корень, расположение корней, парабола, дискриминант, множество значений.

157

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

CONCEPT AND CRIMINOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS OF CRIMES IN THE FIELD OF ECOLOGY

Utemuratova S.SH., Dosnazarova A. Karakalpak State University named after Berdakh

Summary. The article is devoted to the analysis of the crime in the field of ecology, that is, crimes inflicting the human world, human health and acts prohibited by criminal law. In t his paper, the emergence of the concept of “ecology” was studied and an attempt was made to analyze both the concept and its level in the Republic of Uzbekistan. Key words. Ecology, natural environment, environmental crime, environmental protection, globa l

In the science of criminal law, in general related to this field of research instead of the concepts of "environment", "natural environment" recently used the concept of "ecology". The concept of ecology from Greek means - oikus - house and logos - scienc e. For the first time, the German scientist E.Gekkel suggested using this term to name the subject of the relationship between living organisms in nature. The introduction of the concept of ecology is associated with a change in the concepts of "environmen tal protection" to "environmental law". After long discussions and conclusions from the beginning of the second half of the 80s. first in scientific institutions, then in educational institutions that study this branch of law, they decided to use the conce pt of “environmental law” instead of “environmental protection”. According to this, the head of criminal law, which was called "crime in the sphere of environmental protection" was changed to "crime in the sphere of ecology". This concept was strengthened with the adoption of the section "Crimes in the sphere of ecology" in the Criminal Code of the Republic of Uzbekistan, adopted in 1994. The section of the Criminal Code of the Republic of Uzbekistan "Crimes in the sphere of ecology" on the part of the legi slation is divided into 2 types: 1. Crimes in the field of environmental protection - 1) violation of the norms and requirements related to environmental safety; 2) intentional violation and concealment of information on environmental pollution; 3) failure to comply with measures to eliminate environmental pollution; 4) environmental pollution; 2. Crimes in the sphere of using nature resources - 5) violation of the conditions for the use of underground wealth or violation of the requirements for their prote ction; 6) causing harm or destruction of plants, forests and trees; 7) violation of the requirements of the fight against plant diseases or harmful organisms; 8) violation of the rules of veterinary medicine or livestock; 9) violation of the rules for work ing with harmful chemicals; 10) violation of the procedure for the use of plant and animal

158

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

life; 11) violation of the conditions for the use of water and water bodies; 12) violation of the environmental regime [1] ; Crimes in the field of ecology - environm ental crimes, that is harmful to the world around us and human health, prohibited by criminal law and punishable by criminal responsibility, a set of dangerous acts. Crimes in the field of ecology with their level of difficulty of negative results with dem ographic, environmental and social characteristics today pose a real danger to national security. As a result of the natural relationship with the natural environment, the atmospheric envelope of the earth is polluted with various poisonous gases, dust and radiation. According to the information, today, as a result of garbage burning, 10.1 billion tons of oxygen are lost every year, 70% of usable land is used up and 20% of water in the territories of villages is used, the temperature increases every year. B y 2030 - 2050 it will probably be hotter by 1.5 – 4.5 ° C than today, that is, on the ground in the next 2 million years, an increase in heat is expected. According to information from UNEP, an increase in arid zones is observed, 1/4 of the earth's shell remai ns under the threat of becoming desert [2]. The mutual development of the relationship between man and nature is considered one of the main problems of our time. The global change in the human environment occurs due to the influence of the technogenic proc ess. Contamination by radioactive and chemical substances of rivers and lakes, seas and oceans, atmospheric air, land and water leads to a transformation from a regional environmental problem to a global ecological problem. These environmental problems are considered equal in the countries of Central Asia. It is enough to know the provision of problems arising from the drought of the Aral Sea and the provision of drinking water in certain areas of our state in order to understand the relevance of the fight against nature violation. Problems of environmental safety are strongly striking in the following conditions: - in lowering the level that contributes to a reduction in life expectancy, the appearance of diseases, an increase in the death rate and the weak ness of the gene pool of the population in a living environment; - the emergence of societies with environmental difficulties; - reduction of non - recovering natural resources (mineral substances, sources of hydrocarbon energies); - to increase the risk of major technological problems; - in pollution of the quality of surface and groundwater; - in the development of the spread of radioactive contamination; - in air pollution and climate change hazards; - in dangerous contamination of food; The list of freque nt crimes in the field of ecology usually includes illegal logging, pollution of the earth and plant surface. In the conditions of transition to

159

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

market relations, the level of danger of crimes of this type is greatly increasing. In recent years, new types of crimes are increasing with more serious consequences. These are: depletion of unstoppable natural resources; illegal use of fossil minerals; the introduction of harmful to the human body food and other goods; introduction of foreign technologies harmful to the environment in the Republic of Uzbekistan; Environmental crimes are characterized by an increased level of lethality. A small number of crimes committed in this area are reflected in the statistics. Here the role of the hidden part is also great, t han the unconcealed, the number of criminal cases brought each year for certain crimes, the number of news of the law enforcement agencies in this sphere is inconsistent. [3] The circumstances of environmental pollution are determined by the owners' attempt to save waste aimed at protecting the environment. Corporate executives and entrepreneurs are trying to make bankruptcy protection, preservation of workers ’bodies, reduction in the cost of manufactured goods — development, development, and implementation of environmental protection methods. The Criminal Code of the Republic of Uzbekistan for environmental crimes provides for liability. The main goal of establishing such responsibility is to put an end to the creation of conditions for the appearance of cr imes in the sphere of ecology.

References 1. Колбасов О.С. Терминологические блуждения в экологии. //Государство и право. 1999, № 10, с. 29. 2. Хоружая Т.А. Методы оценки экологической опасности. – М.: Э кспертное бюро, 1998. - С. 31. 3. БМ Т: Асосий о м и л лар. - Т., 2001. - Б. 237 - 238.

Rezyume . Maqolada ekol ogiya sohasidagi jinoyatlar tahlili , ya ’ ni inson dunyosiga , inson salomatligiga zarar yetkazish va jinoyat qonunlari bilan taqiqlangan Ushbu maqolada “ ekologiya ” konseptsiyasining paydo bo ’ lishi o ’ rganib chiqilqan va O ’ zbekiston Respublikasidagi uning d arajasini tahlil qilishga harakat qilingan . Резюме. Статья посвящена анализу преступности в сфере экологии , т.е . наносящим вред окружающему миру человека, здоровью человека, и запрещенным уголовным законодательством деяниий. В настоящей работе изучено возникновение понятия «экология» и предпринята попытка проанализировать как понятие , так и его уровень в Республике Узбекистан.

Kalit so ʼ zlar . Ekologiya, ekologik jinoyatchilik, atrof - muhitni muhofaza qilish, global Ключевые слова . Экология, окружающая природная среда, преступления в сфере экологии, охрана окружающей среды, глобальный

160

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

HISTORICAL - LEGAL ANALYSIS OF SOME ASPECTS OF ACQUISITION AND SALES OF PROPERTY, OBTAINED IN CRIMINAL WAY

Allekov B.E. Karakalpak State University named after Berdakh

Summary. This article focuses on the qualificatio ns of the acquisition and sale of criminally obtained property, the method of its use, and also analyzes the scientific materials of scientists who conducted research on this topic. In the scientific article some views were exchange d with scientists. A com prehensive analysis of the development and qualification of criminal law norms governing relations in the sphere of the turnover of stolen property under Soviet and domestic criminal law was made. Key words. Crime, responsibility, criminal path, subject, i ntent, negligence, objective signs of guilt, theft, recidivist, property.

Building a democratic society and rule of law is one of the most important targets, which is steadily and consistently being addressed in the Republic of Uzbekistan on the basis of internationally recognized norms and taking into account national traditions and customs of the people. The determinative marks were the Constitution of the Republic of Uzbekistan, which was highly praised by the world community and the laws adopted on the basis of this Constitution. An important role in strengthening the rule of law belongs to the activities of law enforcement agencies, its accurate work, taking into account modern tasks, realities and functions. The material and legal basis of the fight a gainst crime is constituted by the norms of criminal law, without which the activities of law enforcement agencies are essentially meaningless. It is the criminal law norms, having fixed the objective signs of the offense, the form of guilt, the gravity of the crime and the like, (hereinafter, etc.) affect the organization and conditions of the operational - search and other measures for the detection and disclosure of crimes, determine the scope of efforts internal affairs bodies, the complexity of using v arious means of struggle, the tactical capabilities of operational structures, etc. In the scientific and legal literature, insufficient attention has been paid to the qualifications for the acquisition and sale of criminally acquired property, article 171 of the Criminal Code (hereinafter CC). The definition of the concept of a crim inal subject is still ambiguous infringement in relation to the article under consideration, signs characterizing the stolen property and knowledge of the persons committing thi s crime. These shortcomings often affect the progress of the investigation of the crime in question. In particular, deliberate knowledge is difficult to prove; in other cases, the delimitation of the previously promised acquisition or sale of criminally ob tained property (occurring within the framework of the institution of complicity in crimes) from the specified corpus delicti is not always correctly determined. Consider the development and qualification of the criminal law norms governing relations in th e sphere of the turnover of stolen property under Soviet and domestic

161

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

criminal law. For the first time in Soviet criminal la w (the Criminal Code of the RSFS R of 1922), a special rule on criminal liability for this crime was provided for in art. 181. The a forementioned norm read: “Purchase of obviously stolen goods - shall be punishable by forced labor or imprisonment for a term of up to one year. The same crime committed in the form of fishing and for the purpose of sale shall be punishable by imprisonment for a term of not less than one year with confiscation of property" . The norm included in the Criminal Code, providing for liability for the purchase of obviously stolen goods, was already considered at that time as a measure aimed at eliminating one of the conditions conducive to theft [1, 617]. However, the editors of Art. 181 of the Criminal Code of the RSFSR of 1922 could not be considered successful, since, firstly, only the purchase of property and, secondly, obtained only by theft were recognized a s criminal. Consequently, other ways of acquiring property, and not only stolen goods, but also obtained through other crimes, remained outside the scope of the criminal law. As a result of this, the wording of this article in the legal literature of those years was criticized fairly by a number of authors who believe that the editors 181 of the Criminal Code of the RSFSR should be amended so that it provides liability not only for the purchase, but also for any other acquisition of property obtained knowin gly by theft, and not only through theft [2, 45]. Reported deficiencies in the wording of Art. 181 of the Criminal Code did not eliminate the Criminal Code of the RSFSR of 1926 (Article 164), which essentially remained in the position of the Criminal Code in resolving this issue in 1922. Subsequently, the criminal law provision providing for liability for the purchase of obviously stolen goods was not changed until the introduction into force of the Criminal Code of the RSFSR of 1960. Art. 208 of the Crimin al Code of 1960 was editorially formulated more successfully. The first part of this article, as you know, provided liability for "the acquisition of property known to have been obtained by criminal means; acquisition for the purpose of sale; storage for t he purpose of sale and sale of property known to be obtained by criminal means"; that is, (hereinafter i.e.) not only purchase was recognized as a criminal offense, but also other ways of acquiring property that was obviously obtained not only by theft, bu t also as a result of the commission of any crime. Part two of the analyzed article provided for responsibility for "the same actions committed in the form of fishing or in large amounts." According to the current Criminal Code of the Republic of Uzbekista n, liability for this crime is provided for in Article 171. The disposition of its article provides for liability for: not previously promised acquisition or sale of property known to have been obtained by criminal means; the same actions committed: a) rep eatedly or by a dangerous recidivist; b) on a large scale; the same actions committed: a) in a particularly large amount; b) a particularly dangerous recidivist;

162

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

c) by an organized group or in its interests [3, 346 ] Art. 171 of the Criminal Code of the Rep ublic of Uzbekistan, which provides for liability for the acquisition or sale of property obtained by criminal means, is included by the legislator in the chapter "Crimes not related to the theft of another's property". The legislator determines that the s ubject of the analyzed crime is property known to have been obtained by criminal means, i.e. any property that is in the possession of a person as a result of a crime, if the unlawful circumstances of the possession of the property are known to the acquire r or seller of this property. However, it should be noted that the concept of "property" can be considered in the broad and narrow sense of the word. In a broad sense, property is encompassed by the concept of "property", which is understood as any movable and immovable material formation, i.e. "any property, with the exception of certain types of property, which, in accordance with the law, cannot belong to citizens or legal entities" [4, 48 ]. In the narrow sense of the word, property is moving dynamic things and objects of the material world [5, 155], which in real life are the subject of acquisition or sale. Summing up the foregoing, it can be stated that the subject of criminal assault in relation to Art. 171 of the Criminal Code of the Republic of Uzbekistan is property not withdrawn from civil turnover, i.e. things, securities and other items of value in the material world that have property values that are violated by a crime, for exam ple, by embezzlement of property of others, extortion, illegal hunting, and others. However, under the signs of Art. 171 of the Criminal Code of the Republic of Uzbekistan, such things as precious and non - ferrous metals, natural precious stones, pearls, na rcotic substances and psychotropic drugs, alcohol and tobacco products, ethyl alcohol, fake official documents, toxic substances, weapons, ammunition, explosives, radioactive, pornographic materials and products for which trafficking is provided for in oth er articles of the Criminal Code. The property obtained by criminal means is not secretly confiscated from the victim by a minor or other person, which cannot be the subject of criminal liability. Thus, the necessary feature of the subject of this crime is the criminal nature of its receipt, and not other (for example, property obtained as a result of administratively punishable petty theft) [6, 348 ]. The purchase or sale of property that was knowingly obtained by criminal means is not promised in advance if the subject did not give a promise (consent) to such persons to obtain property by committing a crime, before or during the commission of a crime or by other means (for example, systematically with some and the same persons were acquired by property kno wingly obtained by criminal means) did not give them any reason to count on such assistance. On the contrary, the acquisition or sale of property known to have been obtained by criminal means is recognized as complicity in the form of aiding if these actio ns were promised to the perpetrator of theft, extortion, etc., before or during the commission of the crime or for other reasons (as indicated above) the perpetrators of these crimes could count on such assistance [7 , 349 ]. However, in no legal literature it is noted under what conditions and on the basis of what criteria the systematic nature of the acquisition or sale of property is determined. It seems to us that its

163

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

systematic acquisition or sale takes place if it is established that the same persons ar e repeatedly connected in criminal acts. Only under this condition all subsequent actions to acquire or sell property causally cause the perpetrator to commit a crime, strengthen his determination to extend criminal activity, since the performer is confide nt that the property obtained by criminal means will be taken or sold. It should be emphasized that the acquirer or marketer, in turn, recognizes that through his actions he assists in the commission of the crime and, what is especially important, he is aw are, at least in general terms, of the nature of the crime by which property is obtained. The public danger of the criminal acquisition and sale of property consists primarily in the fact that it not only violates relations in the sphere of economic activ ity, but also objectively creates favorable conditions for committing mercenary and mercenary - violent crimes. From this point of view, it does not matter if the criminally acquired property is acquired only for the purpose of turning it in its favor or f or the benefit of third parties. Therefore, under the acquisition you need to understand any form of its receipt: onerous and free, both for personal needs and in favor of third parties. The judicial practice of recent years has been along this path. It is safe to say that the fight against economic crime and, above all, with its organized forms will be one of the most urgent tasks of the state, both in the near and in the longer term. The steady growth of economic crimes will be accompanied by an increase in their social danger due to more qualified forms of commission, expansion of the scale of corruption and further merging with common crime.

References 1. Рабинович Б. Соучастие и скупка краденого // Рабочий суд. 1924. N 19 - 20. С. 617. 2. Змиев Б. Уголовное право. Часть Особенная. Казань, 1923. С. 45; Зейлигер Т. Из практики по делам о налетах // Рабочий суд. 1924. N 13 - 14. С. 80. 3. М.Х.Рустамбаев Комментарий к уголовному кодексу Республики Узбекистан (особенная часть). Ташкент 2017. с 346. Ст. 83 ГК РУ. Обща я часть. 4. Юридический энциклопедический словарь. М., 1987. С. 155. 5. М.Х.Рустамбаев Комментарий к уголовному кодексу Республики Узбекистан (особенная часть) Ташкент 2017. с 348. 6. М.Х.Рустамбаев Комментарий к уголовному кодексу Республики Узбекистан (особенн ая часть) Ташкент 2017.с 349.

Rezyume . Ushbu maqola jinoiy yo'l bilan topilgan mulkni olish yoki o’tkazish, undan foydalanish usuli, shuningdek ushbu mavzu bo'yicha tadqiqotlar olib borgan olimlarning ilmiy materiallarini tahlil qiladi. Ilmiy maqolada ushb u olimlar bilan fikr almashdi. Sovet va milliy jinoyat qonunchiligiga binoan o'g'irlangan mulk aylanmasi sohasidagi munosabatlarni tartibga soluvchi jinoiy huquq normalarining rivojlanishi va malakasi har tomonlama tahlil qilindi.

Резюме. В данной стать е уделено внимание вопросам квалификации приобретения и сбыта имущества, добытого преступным путём, метод его

164

Science and Education in Karakalpaks tan 201 9 № 3 ISSN 2181 - 9203

использования, а так же проанализированы научные материалы ученых, проводивших исследования на эту тему. В научной статье обменялись мнениями с этими учеными. Всесторонне проанализированы развитие и квалификацию уголовно - правовых норм, регулирующих отношения в сфере оборота похищенного имущества, по советскому и отечественному уголовному праву. Kalit so ʼ zlar . Jinoyat, javobgarlik, jinoiy yo'l, niyat, beparvolik, aybning ob'ektiv belgilari, o'g'irlik, retsidivist, mulk . Ключевые слова. Преступление, ответственность, преступный путь, субъект, умысел, неосторожност ь , объективные признаки вины, хищение, рецидивист, имущество.

165